Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ELDER,ELDERS

Return to Occult Library Index


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

divorum et geniorum, just as the edda does sesir and alfar, sa^m. 8" 71* 82' 83^ jornandes says, cap. 13: turn gothi, magna potiti per loca victoria, jam proceres suos quasi qui fortuna vincebant, non puros liomines, sed scmidcos, id est anscs (which would be anseis) vocavere "what can be plainer? the norse lesir in like manner merge into the race of heroes, and at much the same distance from an elder dynasty of gods whom they have dethroned. and here the well-known statement of suetonius and hesychius^ that the etruscans called the gods assures or a:si, may fairly be called to mind, without actually maintaining the affinity of the etruscan or tyrrhenian race with the ancient german, striking as is the likeness between rvpf)t)v6
nialss. cap. 96. 117. eornm. sog. 2, 206. go&ord (sacerdotium. an additional argument is found in the disappearance of the word from the other dialects, just as our alah disappeared, though the goths had found alhs unobjectionable. only a faint vestige appears in the ohg. cotinc by which tribunus is glossed, diut. 1, 187 (goth, gudiggs. now as ulphilas^ associates gudja and sinista 'trpea/surepo, elder, man of standing, priest, a remarkable sentence in amm. marcell 28, 5 informs us, that the high priest of the burgundians was called sinisto: nam sacerdos omnium m,axivius apud burgundies vocatur sinistus, et est perpetuus, 2 obnoxius discriminibus nuuis ut reges. the connexion of priests with the nobility i have discussed in ea. 267-8 (see suppl. more decidedly heathen are the ohg. names fo

s connected diu r/uote frouve (v. infra, i.e. originally bona socia, so that in the good man also there peeps out something heathenisli. heretical. in the great apologue, the cricket is a clergyman, and is called (ken. 8 125) preuchms and frobert= fruotbert (see suppl. 90 priests, episcopus, 0. i. 4, 4. 27. 47; and the hel. 150, 24 hiscop. later on 'priester (from presbyter, following the idea of elder and superior, imdijyfaffe (papa) came to be the names most generally used; as. prcost, engl, priest, fr. prcstrc, pretre; in veldek, prester rhymes with mester. en. 9002. wlien cffisar, bell. gall. 6, 21, says of the germans: neque druides habent qui rebus divinis praesint, neque sacrificiis student, the statement need not be set down as a mistake, or as contradicting what tacitus tells us o

and so to mary, for some kinds of orchis too, from their hand-shaped root, are called mary's hand, lady-hand, god's hand (dan. gudshaand. as dionysus stands outside the ring of the twelve olympian gods, so morsr, freyr and freyja seem by rights not to have been reckoned among the ases, though they are marshalled among them in sn. 27-8. they were vanir, and therefore, according to the view of the elder edda, different from ases; as these dwelt in asgars, so did the vanir in vanaheim, the alfar in alfheim, the lotnar in lotunheim. freyr is called vaningi, sa;m. 86. the vanir were regarded as intelligent and wise, saim. 36; and they entered into intimate fellowship with the asen, while the alfs and lotuns always remained opposed to them. some have fancied that the alfs and lotuns stand for c

ss in the forest gave birth to these giants in wolfskin girdles, the miglitiest of them being mdnagarmr (lunae canis) who is to devour the moon; but in another place, while skoll chases the sun, hati, ilru&vitnis sonr (stem. 45) dogs the moon. probably tliere were fuller legends about them all, which were never written down; an old scotch story is still remembered about' the tayl of water. to the elder series must be added sif= earth, and the mi'(5garl>sormr (world-snake. but what natiire-god can oisiin have taken the phxce of? none? and was his being not one of the primeval ones 1 &c [quoted from suppl, vol. iii^ goth. fanareis? ohg. fanari, feniri? can it be our fahnentrager, pannifer? but the early norse does not seem to have the word answering to the cloth, fana, ohg. fano (flag [has t

it were, to strike up his war-music, to sound the catgut, j)ipe and drum; but the foe draws nigh with maces and staves, and will hang up hermen (see suppl. it is not impossible that in these rude words, which have travelled down the long tradition of centuries, are preserved the fragments of a lay that was first heard when charles destroyed the irmensul. they cannot so well be interpreted of the elder arminius and the eomans^ the striking and the staves suggest the ceremony of carrying out the summer. in a part of hesse that lies on the werra, is a village named ermschwerd, which in early documents is called ermeswerder, armeswerd* ermencsioerde (dronke's trad. fuld. p. 123, ermcneswcrethe (vita meinwerci an. 1022. leibn. 1, 551= irmineswerid, insula irmini, as other gods have their isles

e preceded, to whom the ohg. names scoup, scilto, zeizo would correspond. none however is so interesting as sceldwa's son, the anglo-saxon bcaiv, called by the scandinavians biar, biaf, but in the living as. epos beowulf. it is true, the remarkable poem of that name is about a second and younger beowulf, in whom his forefather's name repeats itself; but fortunately the opening lines allude to the elder beov/ulf, and call his father scild (goth. skildus, agreeing with skioldr) a scefing, i.e, son of scedf. beaw is a corruption of beow, and beow an abbreviation of bcoundf: it is the complete name that first opens to us a wider horizon. beowulf signifies bee-wolf (ohg. piawolft, and that is a name for the woodpecker, a bird of gay plumage that hunts after bees, of whom antiquity has many a ta

ka. welis. sigofrid. 371 frau vote however appears as ancestress of the stock^ it has not been so much noticed as it ought, that in the lex burg. gislahari precedes gnndahari by a whole generation, whilst our epic (xibelungen) makes giselhere gunthere's younger brother, and the edda never names him at all. the law makes no mention of any brothers, and gisolher the young has merely the name of his elder kinsman. gemot (from ger= gais) and gisdher seem to be identical (conf. gramm. 2, 46. but the norse guttormr can hardly be a distortion of godomar, for we meet with him outside of the legend, e.r, in landn. 1, 18. 20, where the spelling gusormr (guntwurm) would lead us to identify him with gunthere, and in saxo gram, are found several guthormi (see suppl. then hagano the one-eyed, named from


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

2 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion and the horse, the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 27th path. you will n


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

, coughs and bruises, and helps to improve memory. it is protective against all sources of negativity, especially against theft and vandalism (hide a tiny sachet with valuable items. it is also an aphrodisiac that can kindle or rekindle passion. ruled by mercury. catnip catnip will help influenza, prolonged fevers, viruses and respiratory problems, especially when mixed in sachets or poppets with elder and yarrow. it is very effective for children (and cats, with whom it forges telepathic links. it makes a potent love sachet when mixed with rose petals. around or near a home, catnip attracts good fortune and benign forces. it also enhances inner beauty and domestic joy. ruled by venus. chamomile the most gentle and soothing of herbs, chamomile was beloved of peter rabbit in beatrix potter'

of white blood cells, and aids the effective functioning of the lymph glands and so is effective for building up resistance in a person who has been ill or is physically vulnerable. it also heals wounds, mouth sores and gum disorders. echinacea is a herb of spiritual growth and awareness; it is used where altruism and idealism are to the fore. it also promotes spiritual dreams. ruled by jupiter. elder elder is beloved of the romany gypsies as a basis for many different remedies. it is effective as an antiseptic and can be used to treat sprains, wounds, rheumatism, influenza, respiratory complaints, hay fever and sinusitis. it prevents insomnia and brings peaceful sleep. elder offers protection from hostility to the user, and to the home from storm damage and other extremes of weather. it

for anyone to use any herb in large quantities or over prolonged periods without first taking medical advice to ensure that it is safe. this applies particularly if you are pregnant or breastfeeding, when i would recommend that you avoid the following in any form, including baths, inhalation and teas: aloe vera, angelica, anise, autumn crocus, barberry, basil, bay, black cohosh, caraway, cayenne, elder, fennel, feverfew, golden seal, hyssop, juniper, male fern, mandrake, parsley, penny royal, poke rosemary, root, rue, sage, southernwood, tansy, tarragon, thuja, thyme, wintergreen, wormwood, yarrow. this is not comprehensive list and during pregnancy you should check with a trained herbalist or pharmacist before taking any herbal preparation- as you should with any medical preparation at al

agree unless the tree is being pruned. after a strong wind or in a forest where trees are being constantly felled, it is often possible to find a suitable branch from which the wand can be cut. it should be narrowed to a point at one end and rubbed smooth. you can make a series of wands from different woods for your ceremonies. ash is a magical wood, associated with healing and positive energies. elder wands are symbols of faerie magick and so are good for any visualisation work. hazel comes from the tree of wisdom and justice and is linked with the magick of the sun. the wand should be cut from a tree that has not yet borne fruit. rowan is a protective wood and so is good for defensive and banishing magick. willow is the tree of intuition and is said to be endowed with the blessing of the

al. these spells are especially potent for maturing adults approaching middle age. associations candle colours: gold, orange or red to mirror the sun at its height symbols: brightly-coloured flowers, oak boughs, golden fern pollen that is said to reveal buried treasure wherever it falls crystals: amber, carnelian, citrine, golden beryl, sunstone flowers, herbs, oils and incenses: chamomile, dill, elder, fennel, frankincense, lavender, st john's wort and vervain a summer solstice stone ritual this ritual can be used to absorb the courage, power and joy of the season. you can carry out this ritual at any time during the three-day period. you might like to perform it at dusk on the eve of the solstice or at one of the other traditional times, such as midnight, the dawn of the solstice day or


ABRAMELIN1

abraha-melin. from these i have selected the orthography abra-melin to place on the title page, and i have adhered to the same in this introduction. as far as can be gathered from the text, the chief place of residence of abraham the jew after his travels was w rzburg, or, as it was called in the middle ages, herbipolis. he appears to have married his cousin, and by her to have had two sons, the elder, named joseph, whom he instructed in the mysteries of the holy qabalah, and lamech, the younger, to whom he bequeaths this system of sacred magic as a legacy, and to whom the whole of the first book is addressed. he speaks further of three daughters, to each of whom he gave 100,000 golden florins as a dowry. he expressly states that he obtained both his wife, and a treasure of 3,000,000 gold

from other wise and faithful men, and which i have found true and real, having submitted it unto proof and experiment. and having written this with mine own hand, i have placed it within this casket, and locked it up, as a most precious treasure; in order that when thou hast arrived at a proper age thou mayest be able to admire, to consider, and to enjoy the marvels of the lord; as well as thine elder brother joseph, who, as the first-born, hath received from me the holy tradition of the qabalah.3$ the sacred magic 2 the first chapter. amech, if thou wishest to know the reason wherefore i give unto thee this book, it is that if thou considerest thy condition, which is that of being a last-born son, thou shalt know wherefore it appertaineth unto thee; and i should commit a great error shou

and suffered from the time of my father s death down to this moment; and this in words obscure and as it were prophetic, which i did not then comprehend, but which i understood later. he told me many things touching my good fortune, but, which was the principal thing, he discovered to me the source of the veritable qabalah, the which according to our custom, i have in turn communicated unto thine elder brother joseph, after that he had fulfilled the requisite conditions without the accomplishment of which the qabalah and this sacred magic cannot be exercised, and which i will recount in the two following books. afterwards he did manifest unto me the regimen of the mystery of that sacred magic which was exercised and put into practice by our forefathers and progenitors, noah, abraham, jacob


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

distorted version of the supernatural intelligence-dissemination that usually took place on those premises. l.k. barnes, publisher of this tome, has probably come to regret ever setting foot or tentacle inside those clammy precincts, for the crazed proprietor of that institution commenced to wave before him the manuscript copy of this book, thereby securing his soul forever in the service of the elder gods. needless to say, l.k- a longtime pilgrim in the search for the genuine necronomicon which he knew, since childhood, really existed- was suitably impressed. shocked, actually. he asked to see the dubious personality who claimed responsibility for the editing and general research work that went into the volume. this exotic individual, simon by name, appeared suddenly one day in the livin

y the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our wor

gurath) might actually mean. there was a battle between the forces of "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummu-tiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael wo

of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse

the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called the "summerland. sumer-land? another hallmark of the craft of the wise is evident within the necronomicon, as well as in general sumerian literature, and that is the arrangement of the cross-quarter days

radition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet their parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many n

qui tollit peccata mundi. and a rock group from england, home of the anglican heresy, sings of "sympathy" for the devil. pazuzu. tiamat. the seven deadly sins. the fear of lovecraft. the pride of crowley. the lunar landing was the symbolic manifestation of man's newly acquired potential power to alter the nature- and perhaps, via nuclear weapons, the course- of the heavenly bodies, the zonei, the elder gods. it has a power the ancient ones have been waiting for, for millennia, and it is now within their grasp. the next century may deliver unto mankind this awesome power and responsibility, and will leave him knocking on the dread doors of the azonei, the igigi, approaching the barrier that keeps out the absu. and one day, without the benefit of necronomicon, the race of man will smash the

distorted version of the supernatural intelligence-dissemination that usually took place on those premises. l.k. barnes, publisher of this tome, has probably come to regret ever setting foot or tentacle inside those clammy precincts, for the crazed proprietor of that institution commenced to wave before him the manuscript copy of this book, thereby securing his soul forever in the service of the elder gods. needless to say, l.k- a longtime pilgrim in the search for the genuine necronomicon which he knew, since childhood, really existed- was suitably impressed. shocked, actually. he asked to see the dubious personality who claimed responsibility for the editing and general research work that went into the volume. this exotic individual, simon by name, appeared suddenly one day in the livin


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e ineffable name is shown by koran xvii. 110. but monotheism is not true for the normal consciousness, but only for that of the adept [99 names of god in arabic] col. vi, line 31bis. essence, cf. a and w. col. viii. lines 1-10. beth elohim gives a quite different ten qliphoth. line 15. in the midst of the zodiacal qliphoth are lams [samael] and yadmsa [asmodai. at se corner, man, serpent, and the elder lilith the wife of samael. at ne corner, the ox and ass, and aggereth the daughter of machalath. at nw corner, the scorpion, and wmisa,3 the unnameable and hmuk.4 at sw angle, the lion and horse, and the younger lilith the wife of asmodai. col. ix. the cup of the stolistes has its rim and 2 and 3 and its foot in 10. the cadueceus is (easily) placed on the tree and divided into a, m, and c. t

. notes 48 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 49 6 5 c of! ko change 50 5 3! of d ting a caldron, a concubine, flexibility, quick ear and eye. 51 4 4 b of b kbn ease, development, moving power, thunder. 52 1 1 e of e kan peace, a mountain. 53 3 1 d of e kien fortunate marriage, gradual advance, goose. 54 4 6 b of c kwei mei unfortunate marriage (of a younger sister before the elder. 55 4 5 b of! fbng large, abundant, progress. 56 5 1! of e l strangers. table of correspondences 49 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 57 3 3 d of d sun flexibility, penetration, vacillation, wind, wood &c. 58 6 6 c of c tui pleasure, help from friends, still water. 59 3 2 d of= hw n dissipation, dispersion, turning to evil. 60 2 6= of c kieh joints of body, regular divi


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

that each 'radicle' may have hundreds of gesture-derivatives. grammar, by the way, hardly existed, the quick apprehension of the atlanteans rendering it unnecessary. these two men then departed to a cavern on the side of the mountain just above the cliff, and there for a year they remained, speaking the language and carving it symbolically upon the rock. at the end of the year they returned; the elder is sacrificed and the younger returns with a volunteer, usually one who wishes to expiate a fault, and teaches him the language. during his visit he observes whether any new thing needs a name, and if so he invents it, and adds it to the language. this process continued to the end. the rest of the people abandoned altogether the use of speech, only a few years' practice enabling them to disp


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ll in the higher class. 3. preposterous ignorance of the limitations of tests and techniques. 4. failure to understand human motivation. all structured utopias are stagnating tyrannies. no utopian philosopher has yet devised a state which would have allowed that particular individual, the utopian philosopher himself, to survive childhood! such fantasmogoria as these arise from the detritus of the elder age. crowley himself once remarked to grady mcmurtry that he (crowley) had been born before the age of thelema and that it would take someone born in the age to fully comprehend the age. al i,41 "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed

ou do; just kill him, and then bury him with honour. don't keep crying 'foul' like a fifth-rate pugilist. don't boast! don't squeal! if you're down, get up and hit him again! fights of that sort make fast friends. there is perhaps a magical second-meaning in this verse, a reference to the ritual of which we find hints in the legend of cain and abel, esau and jacob, set and osiris, et cetera. the "elder brother" within us, the silent self, must slay the younger brother, the conscious self, and he must be raised again incorruptible. al iii,60 "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" the new comment there are of course lesser laws than this, details, particular cases, of the law. but the whole of the law is do what thou wilt, and there is no law beyond it. this subject is treated fully in l


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

taggering; it is haunting many passages are on the very highest level of realistic art lingg's suicide and death are titanic in pure realism nothing better has been done, and i do not forget tolstoy's 'the death of ivan illytch! it is a book very courageous, impulsively generous, and of a shining distinction "saturday review:"he (mr. harris) is a born writer of fiction. those two books of his,'elder conklin' and 'montes, the matador, contained the best short stories that have been written. mr. harris touches a high level of tragic intensity. and the scene of the actual throwing, and then the description of schnaubelt's flight to new york in a state of mental and physical collapse, are marvels of tense narration. altogether, the book is a thoroughly fine piece of work, worthy of the crea


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

taggering; it is haunting. many passages are on the very highest level of realistic art. lingg's suicide and death are titanic. in pure realism nothing better has been done, and i do not forget tolstoy's 'the death of ivan illytch' it is a book very courageous, impulsively generous, and of a shining distinction "saturday review "he (mr. harris) is a born writer of fiction. those two books of his 'elder conklin' and 'montes, the matador' contained the best short stories that have been written. mr. harris touches a high level of tragic intensity. and the scene of the actual throwing, and then the description of schnaubelt's flight to new york in a state of mental and physical collapse, are marvels of tense narration. altogether, the book is a thoroughly fine piece of work, worthy of the crea


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

in manchester the following week. the first person he met there was mrs morris, his friend from the factory 'we must be destined to get together' she laughed, and she asked him to her home the following week to tell some of her friends about witchcraft. it was an enjoyable evening, for most of the guests had a lively interest in the occult. one who most certainly did not was maxine, mrs morris's elder daughter, a tall, quiet girl of seventeen, who actually was afraid of fringe religions (when her mother had announced her intention of inviting a witch to the house, maxine had wanted to tell a priest) she fulfilled her duties as assistant hostess but in the main kept apart from the guests. in return no one took any notice of her, least ofall alex who, at thirty-seven, regarded her asa child

ian pharaohs 'but that isn't like the ceremony you performed tonight. it lasted only an hour or so' paul said.alex ha to tell him that in his case two initiations were in order, the first being egyptian form, which lasts for all time, the.second being the normal first-grade initiation 'isn't the witches' initiation binding, then' paul asked. alex told him that whereas a witch can be cursed by his elder and banishedfrom the coven, no one on earth has the authority or power to banish one who has taken the egyptian form of oath. in spite of his being chosen by the powers to be a witch, paul could not be initiated and shown how to use the magic until alex was ready, and the more he saw of his young apprentice the more he realized that power in such hands would be abused. as hrash as ever, desp

sibility that would come with. the title. a pacificman by nature, he was content to passon the. teachings of the cult and try to help those in need. acting as arbiter in the innumerable disputes of his. heterogeneous band of followers. did not come to him naturally. in matters ofritual and dogma, his authorityantongst his covens was unquestioned anyway-why was it necessaryto appoint him king? the elder, or high priest, in each coven was usually able to sort outits difficulties; only the insoluble ones were referred to alex 'i'1u not god/he told. them 'lean do no more than anyone of you .they agreed,toa point, but went on to itemize the times over the .years when alex's authority had been questioned, challenged and even cursed .when he had first begun making public appearances to explain wi

ing to other witches in the coven. on 3 january, the first full moon of 1969, the coven was convened and ben was ritually cursed and banished. the others were asked to repeat their witch oaths or resign their membership. voodoo is totally incompatible with witchcraft, used as it is fo.r the seduction of women or the destruction of men by death or insanity 'let all ofyou understand that while i am elder ofthe coven i will tolerate no betrayal of witch ideals' alex told them 'if anyone here has any doubts about his allegiance, let him speak now or the curse of the brotherhood will fallon him when he defects in the future' one member decided to leave. afraid of witchcraft, but even more afraid of the voodoo he had embraced in the previous weeks, he chose to heed alex's threat. the rest of the

e life into it as we recite the correct incantations. no harm is wished her, beyond the impulse to keep her mouth shut. q: why must witches be naked for the ceremonies? a: we believe nothing should come between us and our god, that clothes are a form of deception or concealment, and that we must keep nothing from each other. q: then why do you wear a robe or loin-cloth? a: witch law says that the elder of the coven must be apart. in the days when as. many as fifty witches might attend a 123 meeting, it was necesscu:y for the elder to .be easily indentifiable. ifhe wore arobe, some of the witches who suffered from the cold claimed he had the advantage over them, hence. the ioin-cloth-e symbol of his difference but not a protection from the cold. q: does it matter where coven meetings are he

ly worshipped by their ancestors. q: as well as the black market you ha.ve justmentioned,are there any other abuses of witchcraft practised in covens? a: too many. one coven initiates its members with the use of an artificial phallus. this is nothing new to witchcraft; it. was used centuries. ago during fertility rites when .witches swore they had relations with the devil-as they called.the coven elder. they claimed that his member was cold, which was not .surprising, for the women. demanded' that the elder lie with each one of them to ensure a good harvest, and. the poor man was hard put t? it to satisfy 124 so many. an artificial phallus was used, therefore, similar to the ones inexistence in egypt centuries before the birth of christ. it was life-sized and made of stone. we deplore its

e their pay, an it be just. an this be not taking money for the art, but for good and honest work. 91. and even the christians say 'the labourer is worthy of his hire' but ifany brother work willingly .for the good of the craft without pay, tis but to theirgreater honour. so be it ordained. 92. if there. be any dispute or quarrel among the brethren, the high priestess shall straightly convene the elder$ and enquire into the matter, and they shall hear both sides, first alone and then together. 135 9j.anthdthey shall decide justly, not favourin 'd. eother. gone 81 e or 94. ever recognizing there be eo j to work under others. p p e who can never agree 95 .butatthe same ti th b rulejustly. me. ere e some people who cannot 96. to those who .ever.mus .b. hi 97- void \he coven orscl' e e .t4ere

d by two other witches to the edge of the circle where he is given the opportunity of changing his mind and withdrawing. if he decides he still wants to be a witch, those inside the circle dance round singing the chant 'eko, eko azarak' which is sung in all esbats, the high priest, clad in a red velvet robe-he is the only witch allowed to be dressed-stands before the altar and proclaims he is the elder. giving his secret witch name, he recites the proclamation in runic, of which he understands only part. he outstretches his arms and legs to represent the pillars of life; his trunk is the tree of life, and his arms mercy and justice. beside him the high priestess, holding her sword above her head, invokes the power while all the other witches sit and face her. as she speaks, two male witche


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

imes two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the truth you'll know; when ye have& hold a need, hearken not to others' greed; with a fool no seasons spend, or

their bos. l i don't have a published source for it- but it's one of those things that every witch in town seems to have a copy of. l yule preparation: let all be properly prepared and purified. in the centre (or just south of centre) of the circle stands the cauldron of cerridwen wreathed about with pine boughs, holly, ivy and mistletoe and therein is laid a balefire of nine woods: rowan, apple, elder, holly, pine, cedar, juniper, poplar and dogwood. the altar is decorated as is the cauldron and bears two red candles as well as an unlit red candle or torch for each covener present. there should be no other light except the altar candles and those about the circle. hp casts the circle, calling forth the ancient ones to bear witness. hp draws down the moon upon the hps and then lights the b


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

far country, you have the various stages which are pictured in the christian bible where man makes the discovery that he is not the form, but that he is the one who utilises it. he is intelligence, and therefore he is made in the image of the third person of the trinity; he is love, and through him the love aspect of the deity will some day perfectly manifest, and he will be able to say with his elder brother, the christ, in reply to the demand "lord, show us the father" that "he that hath seen me, hath seen the father" for god is love; and finally, through him the highest aspect, the will of god will become manifest, and he will be perfect, even as his father in heaven is perfect. just as in the evolution of substance three stages could be seen that of atomic energy, of group coherence


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

16- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust masters, have wrestled and fought for victory and mastery upon the physical plane, and struggled with the miasmas, the fogs, the dangers, the troubles, the sorrows and pains of everyday living. they have trodden every step of the path of suffering, have undergone every experience, have surmounted every difficulty, and have won out. these elder brothers of the race have one and all undergone the crucifixion of the personal self, and know that utter renunciation of all which is the lot of every aspirant at this time. there is no phase of agony, no rending sacrifice, no via dolorosa that they have not in their time trodden, and herein lies their right to serve, and the strength of the method of their appeal. knowing the quintessence

e achieved through pain, penalty, and suffering, and their apprehension of the freedom that comes through the sacrifice of the form by the medium of the purificatory fires, suffices to give them a firm hand, an ability to persist even when the form may seem to have undergone a sufficiency of suffering, and a love that triumphs over all setbacks, for it is founded on patience and experience. these elder brothers of humanity are characterised by a love which endures, and which acts ever for the good of the group; by a knowledge which has been gained through millennia of lives, in which they have worked their way from the bottom of life and of evolution well nigh to the top; by an experience which is based on time itself and a multiplicity of personality reactions and interactions; by a coura


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

forms of life. it is the inherent warmth that causes all fertilisation, whether human, animal, or vegetable. active or radiatory fire retains in life and causes the evolution of all that has evolved into objectivity by means of latent fire. planetary, or the heavenly men: what is laid down anent the system, as a whole, can be predicated of all planets which in their nature reflect the sun, their elder brother. human, or the microcosmic man: human latent fire, the heat interior of the human frame causes production of other forms of life, such as 1. the physical body cells. 2. organisms nourished by the latent heat. 3. the reproduction of itself in other human forms, the basis of the sex function. human radiatory, or active fire, is a factor as yet but little comprehended; it relates to the

he is the son divine and his life and nature evolve through every existent form. the lord of cosmic will holds hid the future within his plans and consciousness. they are all three the sons of one father, all three the aspects of the one god, all three are spirit, all three are soul, and all three are rays emanating from one cosmic centre. all three are substance, but in the past one lord was the elder son, in the present another lord comes to the fore, and in the future still another. but this is so only in time. from the standpoint of the eternal now, none is greater nor less than- 36- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust another, for the last shall be first, and the first last. out of manifestation time is not, and freed from objectivity states of consciousness are not

the seven brothers (to use an expression familiar to students of the secret doctrine) who each embody one of the seven principles, or who are in themselves the seven centres in the body of the cosmic lord of fire, called by h. p. b "fohat" he is that active fiery intelligence, who is the basis of the internal fires of the solar system. on each plane one of these brothers holds sway, and the three elder brothers (for always the three will be seen- 37- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and later the seven, who eventually merge into the primary three) rule on the first, third and the fifth planes, or on the plane of adi, of atma22(20) and of manas. it is urgent that we here remember that they are fire viewed in its third aspect, the fire of matter. in their totality these s

f the brotherhood. they attract by their force into certain fields of realisation and endeavor and by that attraction and the response of those human atoms who are ready, the group soul on the upward arc, or a particular centre of a heavenly man, is co-ordinated. in the same way the animal is brought at a certain stage into the zone of influence of the lesser sons of mind human beings who are the elder brothers of the animals, as the masters of the wisdom are the elder brothers where humanity is concerned. so the interlocking proceeds and the division of responsibility. ix. what is the relation between: a. the ten planetary schemes? b. the seven sacred planets? c. the seven chains in a scheme? d. the seven globes in a chain? e. the seven rounds on a globe? f. the seven root-races and the s


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

hem their essential distinguishing characteristics and qualities. for thousands of years all over the planet, the mystics and knowers have borne witness to experiences in subtler worlds where they have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeting with angelic hosts; they refer to the great cloud of witnesses; they commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demonstrate powers about which ordinary human beings know nothing; they speak of a light and of a glory; of a direct knowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were p


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

on. therefore, students are urged to go forward during their period of training with courage and with joy, knowing that they are members of a band of disciples, knowing that they are not alone but that the strength of the band is theirs, the knowledge of the band is theirs too as they develop the capacity to apprehend it, and knowing also that the love and wisdom and understanding of the watching elder brothers are back of every aspiring son of god, e'en though apparently (and wisely) he is left to wrestle through to the light in the strength of his own omnipotent soul. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath created passes downward; the condition of the waters, the safety of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye

the requirements, ever receives a rebuff. there is no question at this time that those who are in any way advanced in evolution are having that evolution hastened as never before in the history of the world. the crisis is so grave and the need of the world so great, that those who can contact the inner side of life, who can even in a small way sense the vibrations of the senior disciples and the elder brothers of the race, and who can bring down the ideals, as known on the higher planes, are being very carefully, forcefully, yet strenuously trained. it is necessary that they should be enabled to act accurately and adequately as transmitters and interpreters. i would like to point out certain factors and methods which should be borne in mind in connection with inspirational writing and med

d frequently of lower, than themselves. some are simply abstracting the content of their own subconsciousnesses, and hence we have the beautiful platitudes, couched in christian phraseology, and tinctured by the mystical writings of the past, which litter the desks of disciples, working consciously on the physical plane. some work only on mental levels, learning, through telepathy, that which the elder brothers of the race and their own souls have to impart. they tap the sources of knowledge stored in the egoic consciousness. they become aware of the knowledge stored up in the brains of disciples on the same ray as themselves. some of them, being outposts of the master's consciousness, become also cognizant of his thought. some use several of the methods, either consciously or unconsciousl

when the energies of the solar plexus expressions hitherto of the potent desire nature, feeding the emotional life of the personality are equally transmuted and re-oriented, then they are carried to the heart centre and there is brought about as a result a realisation of group consciousness, of group love, and group purpose which makes the aspirant a server of humanity and a fit associate of the elder brethren of the race. when these three transfers have been consummated then an activity transpires in the head centre, the ultimate governing factor, and by an act of the will of the indwelling ruling soul, certain happenings take place which we can consider later in our studies. 2. the second fact to bear in mind is that as these changes and re-orientations take place, the disciple begins t

shines ever more steadily upon one's way, and constantly a newer and higher motive emerges. again, let me illustrate: an aspirant in the early stages is practically always a devotee. to measure up to the standard set by a loved friend and teacher, he struggles and strives and gains ground. later, this object of his devotion and ardent effort is superseded by devotion to one of the great ones, the elder brothers of the race. he bends all his powers and the forces of his nature to their service. this incentive is, in its turn, surely and steadily superseded by a vital love for humanity, and love of one individual (be he ever so perfect) is lost sight of in love for the whole brotherhood of men. unceasingly, as the soul takes more and more control of its instrument and the soul nature steadil

es are in conscious contact at times with their soul forces and for them there is no defeat nor turning back. they are the tried- 135- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust warriors, scarred and tired, yet knowing that triumphant victory lies ahead, for the soul is omnipotent. accepted disciples, who battle all the above enumerated factors, plus the black forces arrayed against the elder brothers, can call upon the spiritual energies of their group and at rare and indicated moments upon the master under whom they work. thus the work and labour expands; thus the responsibility and struggle steadily increases; yet at the same time there is also a steadily growing reception of potencies which can be contacted and utilized and which when correctly contacted insure victory at the

has been fought and won the disciple steps into the ranks of the white magicians of our planet and can wield forces, cooperate with the plan, command the elementals, and bring order out of chaos. he is no longer immersed in the world illusion but has risen above it. he can no longer be held down by the chains of his own past habits and his karma. he has gained the vital power and stands forth an elder brother. such is the path ahead of each and all who dare to tread it. such is the opportunity offered to all students who have made their choice with dispassion and are prompted by love and the desire to serve. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning, at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which

e greater life energies and to serve as an efficient cooperator with a plan of which he can only vision a fragment. he works, however, faithfully at the building of his aspect of the great plan and finds one day when the building is completed and he sees the whole, that he has built true to design and in conformity with the blue prints as they have been carried in the minds of the architects (the elder brothers) who in their turn are in touch with the mind of the one existence. the practical application of these truths is of utmost importance. there is no life so circumscribed and no person so situated who cannot begin to work intelligently and to build thought-forms under law and with understanding. there is no day in any man's life, particularly if he is an aspirant or a disciple, when a


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

so far as is needed to force it to adhere to group or soul purpose. these servers who are expressions of soul radiance and attractive power are knowers of the plan, and in every organisation they constitute the new and slowly growing group of world servers. in their hands lies the salvation of the world. 8. the final group in this scale of adaptation is that of the higher initiates, the perfected elder brethren and great companions. they are perfectly adapted to their personalities, to each other and to world conditions; but as a group they are learning how to adapt the forces of nature, the energies of the rays and the potencies of the zodiacal signs to the world need and the world demand in a practical manner and at any particular time. it is here that the work of the disciples of the wo

logy i copyright 1998 lucis trust it should here be noted that the rays divide themselves into two groups, i.e: 1. the rays of aspect..rays 1. 2. 3. the major rays. 2. the rays of attribute..rays 4. 5. 6. 7. the minor rays. the distinction between these two groups has been well summed up in some sentences from the old commentary "the seven brothers are all the children of the same father, but the elder three partake of the father's nature. the younger four resemble the mother. the three elder sons go forth into the universe of stars, and there they represent the father. the younger four go forth into the universe of stars and show the nature of the one the father loved" the rays of aspect have longer cycles than the rays of attribute, and their measure is occultly slow, cumulative in effec

en in the light. it is in this connection that great britain emerges into renewed activity, for her personality ray and india's egoic ray are the same. many british people are subjectively linked with india, by past incarnations and association, and the quarrel between great britain and india is largely a family affair in the deeper sense of the term, and hence its bitterness the bitterness of an elder brother who sees the younger usurping his prerogatives. today many british administrators are finding their way back to their own home land, little as they may realise it, there to work out that which they initiated in other lives and bodies. as you may know, there is a close link between the fourth and the second rays, and this again emerges in the relationship between england and india, an


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the son of god, the christ. initiation is a living process, and through that process all who duly discipline themselves and voluntarily acquiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a process which a man undergoes when he joins certain organisations, and which can be understood only by joining such groups. it has nothing to do with societies, esoteric schools and organisations. all that they


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

icult work in the outer world. they materialise the forms through which the hierarchy can express its intentions and they make the human contacts. there are many such disciples and they are doing this work from their own free choice and because they have realised the immediate and coming need of humanity and have pledged themselves to serve. there are, secondly, those who act as links between the elder brothers of the race, the masters of the wisdom who embody the divine plan and the workers mentioned above. i do not say that they act as links between the disciple and his master for that is a direct relationship which none may touch, particularly in the more advanced stages. this second group of working disciples- 17- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust however

ith a listening and attentive ear and, by the may full moon, you may find that we may have talked the matter out, the glamour may have dissipated, the thoughtforms be destroyed and the path shine clear before your eyes. may the rest and peace of consecration be yours, and my blessing rests upon you. it is not in appreciation of you that i take this time with you. ancient karmic ties with me, your elder brother, and the deep love which d.r.s. unchangingly bears for you are reasons adequate to me. besides my love is yours. we are on the same soul ray. january 1940 my brother: you have no particular glamour, for you live in a perfect sea of glamour. hence the difficulty of your problem, for had you (for instance) one major glamour, as has d.e.i, it would be (for one of your devotion and menta


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

e mind blended together into one illuminated whole, typical of the fusion of spirit-matter and the demonstration of their essential oneness. gemini, as you know, is the sign of divine interplay and it is the life of the father (of spirit and of will) which flows through the two brothers, through the polar opposites, making them one in reality though two in manifestation. their real nature as the "elder brother and the prodigal son" is revealed by the intuition when it takes hold of the mind. but it is the will to love which governs the relationship and which finally brings about divine synthesis. 2. virgo is the constellation which is symbolic of the second stage of the relation between the pair of opposites. here we have, as you know, the mother of the christ child and the fostering proce

ii. 31) 6 "mercury heals the blind and restores sight, mental and physical (ii. 571) 7 "mercury is sometimes represented: a. as three-headed, because one with the sun and venus. b. as a cube, without arms because the `power of speech and eloquence can prevail without the assistance of arms and feet (ii. 572) 8 "the fifth race is born under mercury (the aryan race. a.a.b (ii. 32) 9 "mercury is the elder brother of the earth (ii. 48) 10 "mercury receives seven times more light than any other planet (ii. 570) 11 "buddhi and mercury correspond with each other and both are yellow and radiant golden-coloured. in the human system the right eye corresponds with buddhi and the left eye with manas and venus or lucifer (iii. 447, 448) 12 "mercury is called hermes; and venus, aphrodite and their conju


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ot identify yourself with them. i speak of an astral insulation and not of a refusal to meet and contact suffering humanity upon the physical plane. i refer to an attitude assumed and held by the soul and mind in regard to the astral body which enables you to express that divine indifference to feeling and to personal suffering as a result of that compassion which is the hallmark of the salvaging elder brothers of humanity. such is your basic problem. because of this, you will have to watch the earlier effects of this group meditation with care so that the solar plexus is not unduly stimulated, and thus your difficulty increased. i wish also to give you a personal meditation which will, i believe, prove useful. it is more in the nature of an exercise and its results are based upon your abi


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

es) has for hundreds of generations sought to aid humanity, and since the fifteenth century has steadily approached closer to the physical plane and sought to make a deeper impact on the human consciousness. this has resulted in a recognition which has in it (at this time) the seeds of world salvation. until the fifteenth century, the pull and the magnetic appeal was from the side of the watching elder brothers. today, so numerous are the inner and outer disciples, and so many are the world aspirants, the pull and the magnetic appeal are largely equalised, and what will happen in the world unfoldment and in the recognitions by the races will be the result of mutual interplay of the two intents (i am choosing my words with care) the intent of the masters to help humanity, and that of the wo

8 the hierarchy is deeply concerned over world events. i am asked to request you to continue with the goodwill work at all costs and in the face of all obstacles. the nucleus already formed must be preserved. the new group of world servers must preserve its integrity and work undismayed. all is not yet lost. the steadiness of those who know god's plan will help humanity and aid the efforts of the elder brothers. they are those who love and do not hate and who work for unity both subjective and spiritual. this is all i can say at this time, for the hierarchy itself knows not which forces will prevail. they know that good must ultimately triumph but they do not know what the immediate future holds for humanity because men determine their own courses. the law of cause and effect can seldom be

ual trend of human destiny wesak, may 1939 in this hour of crisis, anxiety and suspense, it has seemed that there are certain things which you would do well to remember, and certain things which you should endeavour to do. the first thing, therefore, of which i would like to remind you is that the hierarchy stands. behind all that is going on today, the same group of spiritual forces and the same elder brothers and masters are to be found as heretofore, guiding humanity along the path of life and bringing- 52- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust us safely and satisfactorily to our present point of development. the buddha, whose festival we are celebrating, and the christ, who expresses to us the unchanging love of god, are still with us, and the hierarchy stands

ion, there took place the original "war in the heavens" when the sons of god who responded to the divine urge to experience, to serve and to sacrifice, separated themselves from the sons of god who responded to no such inspiration but who chose to stay in their original and high state of being. to this truth, christ himself bore witness in the story of the prodigal son and his relationship to his elder brother, who had not left the father's home. it is obvious, is it not, from this parable, where the approbation of the father lay; a careful study of this story and an intuitive understanding of its implications may evoke some day a response to the "sin of experience" as it has been called, and a comprehension of the two major laws governing the process: the law of evolution and the law of r

ll and human freedom of action, motivated by group consciousness, the hierarchy chooses to produce the desired unfoldments and changes upon the physical plane only through the medium of a conscious and awakening humanity. such a humanity (and it is rapidly coming to this state of awareness through joint pain and suffering) will be impressed by and responsive to the directed thought of the guiding elder brothers of the race, but will be free at all times to reject that impression and to proceed as they personally may choose. there is no authoritative control over the minds of men assumed or cultivated by the hierarchy; all aspirants and disciples are free to choose a different way to the one suggested if they so prefer, or if they are unconvinced of the advisability of the indicated method


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

he halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber of the lord. he turned to one who stood, close at his hand, and said "who is that soul upon the way of life, whose light can now be dimly seen" quickly the answer came "that is the soul who, on the way of life, experiences and seeks the clear light which shines from the high place "let him proceed upon his way, but watch hi

has sometimes been called "the sign of the effect of scorpio. the moment we have freed ourselves from illusion, that moment we enter into sagittarius and we see the goal. we have never really seen it before, because between us and the goal there is always to be found that cloud of thought forms that prevents us from seeing it. we talk about spiritual love, devotion to the christ, devotion to the elder brothers of the race, to the soul; and as we are occupied with these thoughts we build clouds of thought forms because we are thinking, and as we think we build. therefore we have built around ourselves such a cloud of thought forms about our aspirations, that we do not see the goal. i am not cutting away the ground under your feet, but stop thinking so much about what to do and learn more s


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s- from her shell or body, cannot be immortal. they cannot hope to become real, self-conscious and intelligent men, unless they are finished, so to say, by other creators. thus in the puranic legend, the son of the moon (soma) is budha (mercury "the intelligent" and the wise, because he is the offspring of soma, the "regent" of the visible moon, not of indu, the physical moon. thus mercury is the elder brother of the earth, metaphorically- his step-brother, so to say, the offspring of spirit- while she (the earth) is the progeny of the body. these allegories have a deeper and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) then our modern physicists are willing to admit. the whole cycle of the "first war in heaven" the taraka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical a

even orders to have originally been the first gods, the vairajas, whom brahma "with the eye of yoga, beheld in the eternal spheres, and who are the gods of gods; and the matsya adds that the gods worshipped them; while the harivansa (s. 1, 935) distinguishes the virajas as one class of the pitris only- a statement corroborated in the secret teachings, which, however, identify the virajas with the elder agnishwattas* and the rajasas, or abhutarajasas, who are incorporeal without even an astral phantom. vishnu is said, in most of the mss, to have incarnated in and through them "in the raivata manvantara, again, hari, best of gods, was born of sambhuti, as the divine manasas- originating with the deities called rajasas" sambhuti was a daughter of daksha, and wife of marichi, the father of the

been made in the growth of the embryo("a modern zoroastrian" p.106) the law of retardation- operative alike in the case of human races, animal species, etc, when a higher type has once been evolved- still preserves hermaphroditism as the reproductive method of the majority of plants and many lower animals[[vol. 2, page] 173 the sons of kriyasakti. kumaras of the hindu pantheon and puranas, those elder sons of brahma "sanandana and the other sons of vedhas" who, previously created by him "without desire or passion, remained chaste, full of holy wisdom and undesirous of progeny* the power, by which they first created, is just that which has since caused them to be degraded from their high status to the position of evil spirits, of satan and his host, created in their turn by the unclean fan

the spouse of the eternal celibate kumara, unveils a suggestive, though veiled, reference to the kumaras, those "who refused to create" but who were compelled later on to complete divine man by incarnating in him. all this will be fully explained in the sections that follow[[vol. 2, page] 200 the secret doctrine. iii. the inflectional speech- the root of the sanskrit, very erroneously called "the elder sister" of the greek, instead of its mother- was the first language (now the mystery tongue of the initiates, of the fifth race. at any rate, the "semitic" languages are the bastard descendants of the first phonetic corruptions of the eldest children of the early sanskrit. the occult doctrine admits of no such divisions as the aryan and the semite, accepting even the turanian with ample rese

ll or will not be? meanwhile, such is the prophecy of the secret books and their no uncertain statements. since the beginning of the atlantean race many million years have passed, yet we find the last of the atlanteans, still mixed up with the aryan element, 11,000 years ago. this shows the enormous overlapping of one race over the race which succeeds it, though in character and external type the elder loses its characteristics, and assumes the new features of the younger race. this is proved in all the formations of mixed human races. now, occult philosophy teaches that even now, under our very eyes, the new race and races are preparing to be formed, and that it is in america that the transformation will take place, and has already silently commenced. pure anglo-saxons hardly three hundre

in truth, only an astronomical triad- unless they accepted the more abstract and metaphysical meanings given to it by the gentiles- composed of the sun (the father, and the two planets mercury (the son) and venus (the holy ghost, sophia, the spirit of wisdom, love and truth, and lucifer, as christ, the bright and morning star; vide "revelation" ch. xxii, 15. because, if the father is the sun (the elder brother in the eastern inner philosophy, the nearest planet to it is mercury (hermes, budha, thot, the name of whose mother on earth was maia; the planet which receives seven times more light than any other: which fact led the gnostics to call their christos, and the kabalists their hermes (in the astronomical meaning, the "seven-fold light (vide at end of this. finally, this god was bel; th

ese deities are only another aspect, or a development of the kumaras, who are rudras in their patronymic, like many others* diti, being aditi, unless the contrary is proven to us, aditi, we say, or akasa in her highest form, is the egyptian seven-fold heaven. every true occultist will understand what this means. diti, we repeat, is the sixth[[footnote(s* in the ramayana it is bala-rama, krishna's elder brother, who does it* with regard to the origin of rudra, it is stated in several puranas that his (spiritual) progeny, created in him by brahma, was not confined to either the seven kumaras or the eleven rudras, etc, but "comprehends infinite numbers of beings in person and equipments like their (virgin) father. alarmed at their fierceness, numbers, and immortality, brahma desires his son r


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rs would not venture to fathom the depth of their sacred canon (lectures on the "science of religion" p. 185. max muller) but they have not fathomed it- and this is the complaint of the confucianists, as a very learned member of that body, in paris, complained in 1881[[vol. 1, page] xxvi introductory. if one turns to the ancient literature of the semitic religions, to the chaldean scriptures, the elder sister and instructress, if not the fountain-head of the mosaic bible, the basis and starting-point of christianity, what do the scholars find? to perpetuate the memory of the ancient religions of babylon; to record the vast cycle of astronomical observations of the chaldean magi; to justify the tradition of their splendid and eminently occult literature, what now remains- only a few fragmen

ne rejects the hypothesis born out of the nebular theory, that the (seven) great planets have evolved from the sun's central mass, not of this our visible sun, at any rate. the first condensation of cosmic matter of course took place about a central nucleus, its parent sun; but our sun, it is taught, merely detached itself earlier than all the others, as the rotating mass contracted, and is their elder, bigger brother therefore, not their father. the eight adityas "the gods" are all formed from the eternal substance (cometary matter- the mother) or the "world-stuff" which is both the fifth and the sixth cosmic principle, the upadhi or basis of the universal soul, just as in man, the microcosm, manas* is the upadhi of buddhi (d) there is a whole poem on the pregenetic battles fought by the

ynthesis of the[[vol. 1, page] 437 cosmic gods. group of "creators" or builders. before osiris became the "one" and the highest god of egypt he was worshipped at abydos as the head or leader of the heavenly host of the builders belonging to the higher of the three orders. the hymn engraved on the votive stela of a tomb from abydos (3rd register) addresses osiris thus "salutations to thee, osiris, elder son of sib; thou the greatest over the six gods issued from the goddess noo (primordial water, thou the great favourite of thy father ra; father of fathers, king of duration, master in the eternity. who, as soon as these issued from thy mother's bosom, gathered all the crowns and attached the uraeus (serpent or naja* on thy head; multiform god, whose name is unknown and who has many names in

the sun's energy and planetary motion, the perpetual care of a spirit, or spirits. the whole of antiquity believed in this idea. the occultists do not use the word spirit, but say creative forces, which they endow with intelligence. but we may call them spirits also. this theory is tabooed a great deal more on account of the "spirit" that is given room in it, than of anything else. herschell, the elder, believed in it likewise, and so do several modern scientists also. nevertheless professor winchell declares that "a hypothesis more fanciful, and less in accord with the requirements of physical principles, has not been offered in ancient or modern times (world-life, p. 554) the same was said, once upon a time, of the universal ether, and now it is not only accepted perforce but advocated a

akin to occultism than to modern materialistic thought. we refer the sceptical reader to an article on "the source of heat in the sun" by robert hunt, f.r.s (in "popular science review" vol. iv, p. 148, who, speaking of the luminous envelope of the sun and its "peculiar curdy appearance" says "arago proposed that this envelope should be called the photosphere, a name now generally adopted. by the elder herschell, the surface of this photosphere was compared to mother-of-pearl. it resembles the ocean on a tranquil summer-day, when its surface is slightly crisped by a gentle breeze. mr. nasmyth has discovered a more remarkable condition than any that had previously been suspected. objects which are peculiarly lens-shaped. like 'willow leaves. different in size. not arranged in any order cros

emanations or rays of the logos[[vol. 1, page] 573 the crest-jewel of wisdom. the individuality. the "angel" of that star, or the dhyani-buddha will be either the guiding or simply the presiding "angel" so to say, in every new rebirth of the monad, which is part of his own essence, though his vehicle, man, may remain for ever ignorant of this fact. the adepts have each their dhyani-buddha, their elder "twin soul" and they know it, calling it "father-soul" and "father-fire" it is only at the last and supreme initiation, however, that they learn it when placed face to face with the bright "image" how much has bulwer lytton known of this mystic fact when describing, in one of his highest inspirational moods, zanoni face to face with his augoeides? the logos, or both the unmanifested and the


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

oil. coltsfoot for all asthmatic complaints. a smoking mixture made with it, mixed with other herbs, is useful for asthma. damiana a tonic for nervous and debilitated persons; also used as a sexual stimulant. dandelion root generally dried. the leaves can be eaten in salads. the white juice from the stem cures warts and warty growths in a short time. the root, baked and ground, makes good coffee. elder leaves used in urinary troubles and as treatment for colds. the berries are used with other herbs for colds and coughs (dried berries are often used instead of currants. eyebright used for weak eyes and as a general tonic for the eyes. frequently used in a compound. golden seal a wonderful catarrh remedy and tonic. the tincture should be used with care and should be taken in one-drop doses

gacanth gum dzaphojre77cs agents which tend to increase perspiration. they are commonly used as an aid in the relief of common colds. diaphoretics act most favorably when administered hot, before bed. botanicals marked with* are often referred to as sudorzf/cs agents which cause copious perspiration. ague weed hb* angelica rt. balm hb. blessed thistle hb. canada snake rt. catnip hb. chamomile hb. elder fls. ginger rt* guaiac raspings hyssop hb* linden fls. lobelia mtn. mint (koellia) hb. pennyroyal* pleurisy rt. prickly ash bk. ragwort hb. sassafras bk. or rt. senega rt. serpentaria rt* spice bush or fever bush twigs thyme hb. water eryngo rt. wood sage hb. yarrow hb. diuretics a term used for medicines or beverages which tend to increase the secretion of urine. the fastest action is gener

stomach, during the day. physical exertion retards the effects of diuretics. they are often used with demulcents, such as marsh mallow rt, couch grass, etc, for their soothing qualities when irritation is present. bearberry or uva ursi ivs. bilberry ivs. broom tops buchu ivs. burdock seeds button snake rt. canada fleabane hb. cleavers hb. copaiba balsam corn silk cubeb berries dog grass rt. dwarf elder bk. elecampane rt. gravel plant ivs. hair cap moss horse tail grass juniper berries kava-kava rt. matico ivs. pareira brava rt. parsley rt. princess pine ivs. seven barks stone rt. water eryngo rt. white birch ivs. wild carrot hb. emollients agents generally of oily or mucilaginous nature, used externally for their softening, supple or soothing qualities. comfrey rt. flaxseed meal marsh mall

cts as a growth factor for children and helps put weight on under-weight children. sources-alfalfa; bladderwrack; dulse; kelp. vitamin c: needed for healthy teeth and gums; prevents scurvy. vitamin c is destroyed by heat, cooking, low temperatures and oxidation. this vitamin is not stored in the body; a fresh supply must be provided daily. sources-buffalo berry; burdock seed; capsicum; coltsfoot; elder berries; marigold; oregano; paprika; parsley herb; rose hips; watercress. vitamin d: needed for building and keeping good bones and teeth. prevents rickets. a limited amount is stored in the body. sources-annato seed; watercress; wheat germ. vitamin e: abundant in many plants' seeds. the need for vitamin e has not been fully established, but is essential for full and proper nutrition. source

ltsfoot tussilago farfara frog's foot bulbous buttercup ranunculus bulbosus goat's beard vegetable oyster tragopogon porrofolius goat's foot ash weed aegopodium podograria hare's foot clover trifolium arvense hedgehogs medicago intertexta horse tail scouring rush equisetum hyemale horse tongue hart's tongue scolopendrium vulgare hound's tongue vanilla leaf liatris odoratissima jew's ear fungus on elder or elm peziza auricula lamb's tongue ribwort plantain plantago lancetolata lizard's tail breastweed saururus cernuus lizard's tongue sauroglossum mother's heart shepherd's purse capsella bursa pastoris mouse ear mouse blood wort hieracium pilosella mouse tail common stonecrop sedum acre negro head vegetable ivory phytelephas macrocarpa old man's beard fringe tree chionanthus virginica ox ton

ical signs of the person may be put on. if you are not too good at embroidery, then put these on with a magic-marker or pen. now sew around the figure leaving just the top open (figure 11.4. the figure should then be stuffed with appropriate herbs, again while the actual person is being concentrated upon. such herbs as verbena, vervain, feverfew, artemesia, yarrow, valerian, motherwort, rosebuds, elder or damiana can be used. these are the herbs governed by venus. the top may then be sewn up. two figures are prepared in this way; one representing the male and the other the female. all of this preparation, of course, should take place in the circle, and can be done by the individual or by the whole coven. since you are seeking your "ideal mate" then, as with candleburning (above, make the s


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

and helps to improve memory. it is protective against all sources of negativity, especially against theft and vandalism (hide a tiny sachet with valuable items. it is also an aphrodisiac that can kindle or rekindle passion. ruled by mercury. seite 65 wicca01.txt catnip catnip will help influenza, prolonged fevers, viruses and respiratory problems, especially when mixed in sachets or poppets with elder and yarrow. it is very effective for children (and cats, with whom it forges telepathic links. it makes a potent love sachet when mixed with rose petals. around or near a home, catnip attracts good fortune and benign forces. it also enhances inner beauty and domestic joy. ruled by venus. chamomile the most gentle and soothing of herbs, chamomile was beloved of peter rabbit in beatrix potter'

of white blood cells, and aids the effective functioning of the lymph glands and so is effective for building up resistance in a person who has been ill or is physically vulnerable. it also heals wounds, mouth sores and gum disorders. echinacea is a herb of spiritual growth and awareness; it is used where altruism and idealism are to the fore. it also promotes spiritual dreams. ruled by jupiter. elder elder is beloved of the romany gypsies as a basis for many different remedies. it is effective as an antiseptic and can be used to treat sprains, wounds, rheumatism, influenza, respiratory complaints, hay fever and sinusitis. it prevents insomnia and brings peaceful sleep. elder offers protection from hostility to the user, and to the home from storm damage and other extremes of weather. it

for anyone to use any herb in large quantities or over prolonged periods without first taking medical advice to ensure that it is safe. this applies particularly if you are pregnant or breastfeeding, when i would recommend that you avoid the following in any form, including baths, inhalation and teas: aloe vera, angelica, anise, autumn crocus, barberry, basil, bay, black cohosh, caraway, cayenne, elder, fennel, feverfew, golden seal, hyssop, juniper, male fern, mandrake, parsley, penny royal, poke rosemary, root, rue, sage, southernwood, tansy, tarragon, thuja, thyme, wintergreen, wormwood, yarrow. this is not comprehensive list and during pregnancy you should check with a trained herbalist or pharmacist before taking any herbal preparation- as you should with any medical preparation at al

agree unless the tree is being pruned. after a strong wind or in a forest where trees are being constantly felled, it is often possible to find a suitable branch from which the wand can be cut. it should be narrowed to a point at one end and rubbed smooth. you can make a series of wands from different woods for your ceremonies. ash is a magical wood, associated with healing and positive energies. elder wands are symbols of faerie magick and so are good for any visualisation seite 115 wicca01.txt work. hazel comes from the tree of wisdom and justice and is linked with the magick of the sun. the wand should be cut from a tree that has not yet borne fruit. rowan is a protective wood and so is good for defensive and banishing magick. willow is the tree of intuition and is said to be endowed wi

al. these spells are especially potent for maturing adults approaching middle age. associations candle colours: gold, orange or red to mirror the sun at its height symbols: brightly-coloured flowers, oak boughs, golden fern pollen that is said to reveal buried treasure wherever it falls crystals: amber, carnelian, citrine, golden beryl, sunstone flowers, herbs, oils and incenses: chamomile, dill, elder, fennel, frankincense, lavender, st john's wort and vervain a summer solstice stone ritual this ritual can be used to absorb the courage, power and joy of the season. you can carry out this ritual at any time during the three-day period. you might like to perform it at dusk on the eve of the solstice or at one of the other traditional times, such as midnight, the dawn of the solstice day or


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

admixture of christianity and supernaturalism, remarking that black "american-born superstitions" were "interwoven with so-called religious beliefs" and represented "a horrible debasement of some of the highest and noblest doctrines of the christian faith" others would note that african american practitioners of christianity often mingled unusual practices with their traditions. as stated by one elder, an ex-slave commenting on the eclecticism of black spiritual beliefs "our religion and superstition was all mixed up"[5] religious leaders in slave communities were entrusted with the knowledge and responsibility for maintaining spiritual traditions. these leaders included both christian ministers and conjurers. occasionally, these offices were shared by a single person. william webb was on

eth century, were standard accoutrements in african american pentecostal healing services. a notice in the whole truth magazine, the newspaper of the church of god in christ, illustrates the currency of these traditions among black american pentecostals in the early twentieth century "sister larry of columbus, mississippi, writes c that god has so wonderfully healed her son through the prayers of elder mason and others. he was very sick with appendicitis. she wrote to lexington to elder mason to send her an anointed cloth, which he did send, and today her son is at work" another testimonial, published more than twenty years later, related an account with a similar emphasis on the efficacy of certain materials for healing "my little granddaughter was totally blind. c i told elder samuel to

od came upon me as i applied the cloth to my breast" read one account "i could feel the affected part being drawn, and when i applied the second cloth it completely left. i have not felt the hurting any more. i thank the lord for being healed"[41 "casting out" various ailments from the bodies of the sick was another practice that was widely utilized in the ministries of pentecostal faith healers. elder lucy smith, a preacher in depression-era chicago\ 111\ told how she once rebuked the "death demon" of a woman who was "past talking or seeing" the performance of this "work of deliverance" as such spiritual traditions came to be known, strongly resembled the ritual gestures of conjurers, who made a common practice of extracting afflictions in the form of small animals or objects from their p

ons by referring to these "earthly signs" and "freaks of nature" as he called them "when scriptural texts seem to fail and audiences seem to tire of the monotony of black magic page 69 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 sermons" wrote c. g. brown, a secretary of the church of god in christ in the early twentieth century "the spirit directs elder mason's mind to a sign. as he turns it over and from side to side, god's mystery comes out of it" mason delivered divine interpretations while meditating on misshapen tree limbs, stones, or the entrails of chickens "it appears that he is reading one of the recesses of the object from which he is preaching" commented brown.[43] the accent on magic-as-miracle figured in the practices of other

f you believe in hoodoo, don't come in here" warned one spiritual minister in nashville "if you got dimes in your stocking or bags about your necks, take 'em out of here, we don't deal in that" others corroborated a genealogical relationship to conjure, although with some qualifications "some branches of the [spiritual] church are under the influence of voodoo, or hoodoo, as some call it" claimed elder b. s. johnson, an archbishop in one of the new orleans churches "but c all my works come directly out of the bible" despite a continued emphasis on supernatural healing, seances, charms, divination readings, and spiritual advising, black spiritualists eluded public disapproval of their tradition by adopting many of the standard worship practices in black protestant revival churches.[56] blac

logies in black pentecostalism (manuscript, 1980, james tinney collection, howard university, p. 8; bloch-hoell, pentecostal movement, pp. 36.37, 54. although it is not known if pentecostals identified mason with conjuring, at least one historian has noted a corresponding relationship (tucker, black pastors and leaders, p. 92 "hundreds from the masses were attracted to c the magical powers of the elder. at a time when the lower classes still feared their spirits and ehants' there was considerable appeal in the all-night services where one could hear unknown languages, witness healings and the exorcising of devils, and examining the collection of misshapen potatoes and crooked roots which the elder called examples of the emystical wonder of god' when mason was criticized for bringing magic


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

called caer troia or new troy- today's london. other derivatives of el or hel are helenia, helga, hild, helsinki, holstein, and holland (hel-land or halland, one of the major centres for the reptilian bloodlines to this day. pliny, the roman writer, said that all the people of "scatinavia, or scandinavia, were children of "mother hel" and were called helleviones.24 they believed that she lived in elder or hel-trees/elven trees. sir laurence gardner, of the royal dragon court and order, says that his "dragon bloodlines" have been called the elven race and that terms like elf, fairy, and pixie all symbolise the "representatives of various castes within the kingly succession (the reptilian hierarchy).24 so many fairy tales and other children's stories are encoded with the theme of the dragon

idow's son" he also gave the freemasonic sign of distress. joseph smith carried a dove medallion given to him by an english masonic lodge and the dove is illuminati symbolism for queen semiramis (el, the female deity in their babylonian trinity and for the dragon queens. today the mormons, as an important branch of the illuminati, have a strong influence in washington. congressman orrin hatch, an elder (el-der) of the mormon church, is one of their representatives, but there are many others. spiritual" satanism and "christian" conmen 323 the rank-and-file mormons who knock on your door or stop you in the street with their scrubbed faces and their smart clothes have no idea about any of this. when i visited salt lake city in 1999, two lovely mormon girls gave me a tour of the temple site. o


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

y, that the levites compiled genesis and exodus. the source is obvious.the sumerian tablets speak of e.din (the abode of the righteous ones. thisconnects with the sumerian name for their gods, din.gir (the righteous ones of therockets. so the sumerians spoke of edin and genesis speaks of the garden of eden.this was a centre for the gods, the anunnaki. the sumerian tablets speak of king8sargon the elder being found as a baby floating in a basket on the river and brought upby a royal family. exodus speaks of moses being found as a baby floating in a basketon the river by a royal princess and how he was brought up by the egyptian royalfamily. the list of such coincidences goes on and on.the old testament is a classic example of the religious recycling which has spawnedall the religions. so wh

le full-bloods and crossbreeds of the babylonianbrotherhood. the sumerian tablets prove beyond question that genesis was a muchedited and condensed version of sumer records. the sumerian story of edin became thelevites biblical garden of eden. remember the story of moses being found in thebulrushes by the egyptian princess? the same tale was told by the sumerians-babylonians about king sargon the elder. the story of moses is make-believe, as is theegyptian captivity, the exodus, at least in the form described, and also the creation ofthe 12 tribes via jacob.these texts were written by the levites, the heads of which were reptilian mysteryschool initiates in babylon. their stories are symbolic and coded for initiates tounderstand and the masses to take literally. according to the levites, m

bread and drink wine to symbolise thebody and blood of christ, originates with a cannibalistic ritual when they ate anddrank the real thing in animal and human sacrifices. most of the christian termscome from the greek, including christ and christianity. among many others arechurch (the lords house, ecclesiastical (ecclesia, the greek assembly orparliament, apostle (missionary, presbyter/priest (elder, and baptism(immersion).even according to the gospel stories, jesus was surrounded by terrorists. simonmagus was known as simon zelotes (the zealot) to acknowledge his role as acommander of the zealots, the freedom fighters who advocated a war against theromans. another description is simon kananites, a greek word meaning fanatic.this was translated into english as simon the canaanite! judas

y, though it stopped the persecution111against all one-god religions. anyway, as one persecution ended another was soon tobegin, as the roman church persecuted, burned and tortured anyone who refused tobelieve in the christian faith, or even their version of the faith. tens of millions ofpeople have died in the name of the so-called prince of peace. appropriately,constantine murdered his wife and elder son before making the journey in 325 ad tohis palace at nicaea (now iznik in turkey) to decide what christians to this day mustbelieve. he wanted to end the conflict between the paulines and the arians and install asingle christian creed. he called 318 bishops (another mystical number) together atnicaea to tell them what their creed was going to be. bitter arguments erupted betweenthe factio

ackthe anti-european union opposition and lead it to failure. it also split the conservativevote in key constituencies which helped the brotherhood choice, tony blair, to becomeprime minister. part of this strategy involved the former conservative party treasurer,the satanist and paedophile, lord mcalpine, making a very public transfer togoldsmiths party and he later became its leader. goldsmiths elder brother edward,teddy, founded the ecologist magazine and has connections with the wwf.according to published reports, teddy and james goldsmith have long had close tieswith the wall street banker, john train, the brother of russell train, the president ofwwf usa. russell train is also the top trustee of the african wildlife foundation, andintimate of prince philip and george bush. john train


DEMONIC BIBLE

ldimmerankia the watcher of the igigi and the annunaki, sub-commander of the wind demons. he will put to flight any maskim who haunt thee, and is the foe of the rabisu. none may pass into the world above or the world below without his knowledge. his word is banrabishu. his seal is thus: the seventh name is asaruludu wielder of the flaming sword, oversees the race of watchers at the bidding of the elder gods. he ensures the most perfect safety, especially in dangerous tasks undertaken at the behest of the astral gods. his word is banmaskim and his seal is thus: the eighth name is namtillaku a most secret and potent lord, he hath knowledge to raise the dead and converse with the spirits of the abyss, unbeknownst to their queen. no soul passes into death but that he is aware. his word is banu

ant and of the laws and of the nature of the gates. his word is aramanngi and his seal is thusly: the fortieth name is dumuduku possessor of the wand of lapis lazuli, knower of the secret name and the secret number. may not reveal these to thee, but may speak of other things equally marvellous. his word is aratagigi and his seal is: the forty-first name is lugalanna the power of the eldest of the elder ones, possesses the secret knowledge of the world when the ancient ones and the elder ones and where one. knows the essence of the ancient ones and where it might be found. his word is baldikhu and his seal is this: the forty-second nam is lugalugga knows the essence of all spirits, of the dead and the unborn, and the starry and the earthly, and the spirits of the air and the spirits of the


DIABOLUS

ne favor that he wished. the youth requested that he may kiss the king s shoulders. he agreed and then the youth kissed both shoulders. when he had done so the earth below opened up and swallowed the cook. two black and venomous serpents arose from the wounds and slowly became one with zohak even when the serpents were cut the later came forth again. ahriman came unto zohak disguised as a learned elder and suggested that they feed the brains of men to the serpents. azhi dahaka, as he became, was a feared demonic sorcerer, one 13 digital edition edited by joseph peterson. 14 firdawsi, the epic of kings, hero tales of ancient persia translated by helen zimmerman. 13 whose pact with the devil was said to have lengthened his life and transformed him into a immortal daeva or demon, even later m


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

f air (q.v. this grade was originally used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v, and was related to that order as being related to the element of water (q.v) in their initiatory pattern. prana: pronounced "prahn-yah" it is a sanskrit word referring to psychic energy that is in the air we breathe. priest/ priestess: from the anglo saxon "preost" from the late latin "presbyter" meaning "an elder. in the christian faith, a member of the clergy who is ordained to perform and administer the sacraments of the church for a congregation of believers. in the order of the astral star, an adept who has been so ordained. this class makes up the backbone of the clergy. projection: projection, astral: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

esses have been revealed by the x-rays [page 166] 14. a very important and very imperfectly understood part in the mysteries is played by those beings who are generally called the masters. different schools define the term differently, and some include living adepts of a high grade among the masters; but we consider that it is advisable to make a distinction between the incarnate and disincarnate elder brethren because their mission and mode of function are entirely different. the title of master should therefore be given only to those who are free from the wheel of birth and death. in the terminology of the western esoteric tradition the grade of adeptus exemptus is assigned to chesed, the term exemptus, or exempt, indicating that freedom from karma which liberates from the wheel. i am fu


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

r horror and repulsion, although admitting there were no rational grounds for it, and honestly endeavouring to do her duty by her. so great was her horror of the old lady that she would never remain in the house after her husband had left for his office in the morning, but went out herself to her club if she had no other engagement. among the frequenters of the house was an intimate friend of the elder mrs. c, a woman of peculiar psychic temperament, who always called the old lady mother and was singularly attached to her, she was also very attached to mr. c, but her feelings never exceeded, outwardly at any rate, the bounds of propriety, and mr. c, who was sincerely attached to his own wife, never paid the slightest attention to her, looking upon her as his mother's friend, and as such to


DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them, three times in song, three times with spoken prayers. she steeled herself with their malignity and bewitched the eyes of talos with the evil in her own. she flung at him the full force of her malevolence, and in an ecstasy of rage she plied him with images of death" the roman historian pliny the elder, who also lived during the first century, recorded earlier accounts of particular tribes, the triballi and the illyrii, some of the members of which possessed the power of the evil eye as a genetic inheritance. he wrote about "persons of this description, who also have the power of fascination with the eyes, and can even kill those on whom they fix their gaze for any length of time, more esp


DONALDTYSON NOMICON

the great old ones. they were cast down from their seats of power and driven from our world, but they did not cease to exist. they continue between the dimensions of normal time and space, dreaming and waiting for the time when they shall be able to rule the earth once again, as they did in days of old. on the matter of the great old ones, lovecraft wrote in his story the call of cthulhu "in the elder time chosen men had talked with the entombed old ones in dreams, but then something had happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchers, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests said that the city would rise aga


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

other world; originally it designated the cemetery of abydos only, and its god was osiris. sa, the sa s of the greeks( greek sa' s, strabo, xvii. i, 23, the metropolis of the fifth nome of lower egypt, and the seat of the worship of the goddess neith. sekhem, the letopolis of the greeks, and capital of the letopolites nome (strabo, xvii, i, 30; it was the seat of the worship of heru-ur "horus the elder" and one of the most important religious centres in egypt. sekhet-aanru, the "field of the aanru plants" was a name originally given to the islands in the delta where the souls of the dead were supposed to live. here was the abode of the god osiris, who bestowed estates in it upon those who had been his followers, and here the beatified dead led a new existence and regaled themselves upon fo


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

nk a kind providence that you are now alive to tell your own story in your own way. you have spoken in a manly and generous way of what passed in our lines. when i saw you at night, sitting behind a confederate cavalryman, with the blood streaming down your face, going to the rear a prisoner, i said to dr. randolph, brigade surgeon, that you were one of the `widow's son party' he being one of the elder brothers, replied `i'll see your mother's son well taken care of this night' and as most of the staff-officers were of the clan, they did the best they could for a brother in trouble "i am not a mason, but most of my staff were masons, and i know they frequently did many things that seemed to give them extra pleasure for the unfortunate on the other side. i was sure the institution was full


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

egypt he became acquainted with abra-melin, a famous egyptian philosopher, who entrusted certain documents to him and confided to him a number of invaluable secrets. abraham then left egypt for europe, where he settled eventually at wurzburg in germany, became deeply involved in research on alchemy. he married a woman who appears to have been his cousin, and had three daughters and two sons, the elder named joseph and the younger, lamech. he instructed both sons in occult affairs, while on each of his three daughters, he settled a dowry of 100,000 golden florins. this considerable sum, together with other vast wealth, abraham claimed to have earned by traveling as an alchemist. he was well known and was summoned to perform acts of magic before many rich and influential people, notably emp

adwick hansen, paul boyer, stephen nissenbaum, and john putnam demos. the whole magical supernatural world present during the salem trials is also evident in the consideration of alchemy. for example, while condemning witchcraft, cotton mather praised john winthrop, jr, and his son wait still winthrop (1642.1717, both prominent citizens and both also alchemists. while governor of connecticut, the elder winthrop conducted alchemical experiments in the governor s mansion. he built america, united states of encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 38 one of the largest alchemical libraries in america and on occasion hosted visiting alchemists from europe. both the winthrops joined the debates then going on in medical circles over the introduction of nonorganic substances, i.e, chemi

they were not charged with dabbling in magic. divine revelations had been given to earlier philosophers; why not also to the philosopher of tyana? it may be that apollonius borrowed considerably from oriental sources and that his doctrines were more brahminical than magical. sources: eells, charles p. life and times of apollonius of tyana, rendered into english from the greek of philostratus the elder. stanford, calif: stanford university press, 1923. mead, g. r. s. apollonius of tyana: the philosopher-reformer of the first century a.d. 1901. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1966. philostratus. the life of apollonius of tyana. translated by f. c. conybeare. london: macmillan, 1912. apollyon the destroying angel or prince of the underworld (rev. 9:11, synonymous with abaddon

e source of the following case: miss h, the daughter of an english clergyman, was tending a dying child. his little brother, aged three to four years, was in a little bed in the same room. as the former was dying, the child woke up, and pointing to the ceiling with every expression of joy, said: mother, look at the beautiful ladies round my brother. how lovely they are, they want to take him. the elder child died at that moment. there is a group of cases in which only some sort of a presence is felt or a cloud of depression experienced, which becomes instantly relieved when the actual news of death arrives. phenomena of sound are often recorded in place of a visual apparition. sometimes they attempt to prove identity, imitating the professional work of the departed. they differ from polter

were often used for purposes of divination, as by gazing down into clear water the mind is disposed to contemplation, often of a melancholy character. this form of divination is termed hydromancy and is similar to crystal gazing. 137 babylonia ancient religion and magic magic was integral to the religion of ancient babylonia. all the deities (the most prominent ones being ea, anu, and enlil, the elder bel) retained, even in the last centuries of babylonian development, traces of their early demonic character. ea, anu, and enlil formed a triad at the dawn of history and appear to have developed from an animistic group of world spirits. although ea became specialized as a god of the deep, anu as a god of the sky, and enlil as an earth god, each also had titles that emphasized that they had

river, washing the blood from the clothes of those who will die (see also fairies) sources: lysaght, patricia. the banshee. dublin, 1986. mcanally, d. r. irish wonders. 1888. reprint, detroit: grand river books, 1971. o donnell, elliot. the banshee. london, 1919. yeats, w. b. fairy and folk tales of the irish peasantry. london: walter scott [1888. banyacya, thomas (1909.1999) thomas banyacya, an elder of the hopi nation, was selected as one of four spokespersons of his people in 1948 to deliver an urgent prophetic message to all people. he was born on june 2, 1909, in moencopi, a hopi town in arizona. he attended school under the name thomas jenkins, an anglo name demanded of students at the time by the bureau of indian affairs. he later adopted the name thomas banyacya, a combination of

h century, was born april 20, 1828, in leeds, england, and grew up in an astrologically- oriented family. his grandfather had become a devotee of the stars after reading the complete herbal, a medical astrology text by nicolas culpepper and one of the few astrological texts to have survived the combined attack of protestantism and the enlightenment in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. the elder broughton inspired interest in astrology in his physician son and through him to luke broughton and his brothers. luke broughton s older brother mark became the leader of an astrological society in england and then moved to the united states to begin broughton s monthly horoscope in 1849. luke broughton began studying astrology during his teen years, and he moved to the united states in the

es of medium robert james lees. brown died march 27, 1883, at windsor castle and was buried at crathie cemetery. he was praised by the queen in the court circular as her best and truest friend, and she had a statue erected to him at balmoral. sources: underwood, peter. queen victoria s other world. london: harrap, 1868. victoria, queen. leaves from the journal of our life in the highlands. smith, elder, 1868. williams, henry l. life of john brown. for 30 years personal attendant of. the queen. london: e. smith, 1883. brown, courtney encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 222 brown, john mason (1837.1890) american lawyer who lived among indian tribes and studied their beliefs and customs. in 1866 he reported on the gift of prophecy by a medicine man. brown, rosemary (1917) a mod


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

and holiness churches and retain a central emphasis upon the bible. they also took the name spiritual, a reference to the teachings concerning spiritual gifts mentioned in several places in the epistles of st. paul. the metropolitan spiritual churches of christ were founded in kansas city in 1925 by bishop william frank taylor (formerly a minister in the christian methodist episcopal church) and elder leviticus boswell (of the church of god in christ. it grew quickly and soon had congregations across the midwest and one in california. in 1942, shortly before taylor s death, the metropolitan churches merged with the spiritual churches of the southwest to create the united spiritual churches of christ. however, soon after taylor died, a split occurred between bishop clarence cobbs of chicag

the maya, kiche, and other central american peoples is even rarer than that relating to mexico, and there is little but local legend to guide research in these areas. the great storehouse of central american legend is the popol vuh, an early study published by lewis spence (1908, with some having appeared in more recent years. this fascinating work of mythological history states that some of the elder gods were regarded as magicians, and the hero-twins, xblanque and hun-ahpu, whom they sent to earth to rid it of the titan vukubcakix, were undoubtedly possessed of magical powers. as boys, the twins were equipped with magical tools that enabled them to get through an enormous amount of work in a single day. when they descended into xibalba (the kiche hades) for the purpose of avenging their

ame filled with the desire to make the personal acquaintance of the author in question. accordingly he left rome and set out for alexandria, this being the home of adfar, and, on reaching his destination, did not have to wait long before gaining his desired end. the learned arabian accorded him a hearty welcome, and a little while afterward the two were living together on very friendly terms, the elder man daily imparting knowledge to the younger, who showed himself a remarkably apt pupil. for some years this state of affairs continued, but at length adfar died, and thereupon morien left alexandria and went to palestine, found a retreat in the vicinity of jerusalem, and began to lead a hermit s life there. meanwhile the erudition of the deceased arabian acquired a wide celebrity, and some

d have a harmful social effect. sources: brown, rosemary. immortals at my elbow. london: bachman& turner, 1974. reprinted as immortals by my side. chicago: henry regnery, 1975. crookes, william. researches in the phenomena of spiritualism. london: j. burns, 1974. danielou, alain. the ragas of northern indian music. london: barrie& rockliff, 1968. gurney, edmund. the power of sound. london: smith, elder, 1880. reprint, new york: basic books, 1966. parrott, ian. the music of an adventure. london: regency press, 1966. podolsky, edward. music therapy. new york: philosophical library, 1954. rogo, d. scott. nad: a study of some unusual other-world experiences. 2 vols. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970.72. scott, cyril. music: its secret influence throughout the ages. 6th ed. london: rid

i am setting out to travel in foreign countries. give thanks encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. norton, thomas 1125 to god, who next to his spiritual servants, honours the sons of this sacred science. after receiving this very friendly and encouraging letter, norton hurried straightway to ripley s presence, and thereafter for more than a month the two were constantly together. the elder man taught the novice many things, and he even promised that, if norton showed himself an apt and worthy pupil, he would impart to him the secret of the philosophers stone. in due course this promise was fulfilled, though it is reported that norton s own alchemical research met with various disappointments. on one occasion, for instance, when he had almost perfected a certain tincture, his s

on these occasions. the egg is one of the most ancient symbols of new birth and has been applied to natural philosophy as well as the spiritual creation of man. sources: brand, john. observations on popular antiquities. 2 vols. london, 1813. waite, arthur edward. the occult sciences. n.p, 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. opal gemstone of quartz or silica, praised by pliny the elder (ca. 23.79 c.e, who wrote: for in them you shall see the living fire of the ruby, the glorious purple of the amethyst, the green sea of the emerald, all glittering together in an incredible mixture of light. in ancient times many legends existed around its claimed virtues. it was believed to recreate the heart, ward off airborne contagions, and dispel sadness. it was also good for weak eyes

nued to provoke concern and debate in parapsychological circles. charles thomas cayce, the grandson of edgar cayce, and director of the edgar cayce foundation, and the association for research and enlightenment (are) reported in 1995 that the foundation s atlantic university, was expected offer the first master s degree in transpersonal studies, much of the program directed to the readings of the elder cayce and the meaning of his psychic revelations. much of the research that previously had been conducted at duke university, was being conducted through atlantic and the are, as well as programs and seminars around the united states, and internationally. are s approach to studying paranormal phenomena consisted of understanding the whole person. through holistic medical clinics, spiritual r

from paranormal sources. rev. ed. berkeley, calif: north atlantic books, 1998. nichols, preston b, and peter moon. encounter in the pleiades: an inside look at ufos. new york: sky books, 1996. rutherford, j. f. reconciliation. brooklyn, n.y: watchtower bible and tract society, 1917. winters, randolph. the pleiadian mission: a time of awareness. atwood, calif: the pleiades project, 1994. pliny the elder (galius plinius secundus (ca. 23.79 c.e) roman historian who studied firsthand, and died during, the eruption of vesuvius on august 24, 79 c.e, and was one of the earliest writers to record that animals behaved in an unusual way prior to earthquakes. many of his writings no longer exist, but one surviving work is naturalis historia. it consists of 37 books, with a mathematical and physical d


EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

bodies of serpents and fishes, for l. in the midst of the circle are placed lams and admca. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; the form is of a bloated bestial man, in a crouching position. at the southwest corner are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant, and the thousand-headed 7 hydra serpent, and the elder tylyl, the wife of lams, a woman with an ever changing and distorted countenance. at the northeast angle is trga (aggerath) the daughter of twlwjam, a fiendish wretch with serpent hair, enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the northwest angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance but standing upright, as it were, and formed of putrefying n. after him cometh the un


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

rial visitors were flying the ships. when hamilton s story was rediscovered decades later, after ufos had entered popular consciousness, it was widely published in the ufo literature, which cited it as an example of an early close encounter of the third kind. in 1976, however, writer jerome clark collected testimony from an elderly woman who had known the hamilton family. she recalled hearing the elder hamilton tell his wife that he and his friends from a local liars club, one of them the newspaper editor, had made up the story. several years later ufo historian c 55 thomas e. bullard came upon a letter hamilton had written to a missouri paper, the atchison county mail (may 7, 1897, cheerfully confessing that there was no truth to the story. many years later, psychologist susan marie power

teenth century, spiritualists and other psychics proliferated. among the most prominent were william denton and his son sherman. they called themselves psychometers, which meant that they could discern any truth, however distant in time and space, by touching a physical object or, if it were out of reach, at least focusing on it. in this way they learned that mars and venus were inhabited. as the elder denton put it, a telescope only enables us to see; but the spiritual faculties enable their possessors to hear, smell, taste, and feel, and become for the time being, almost inhabitants of the planet they a re examining. in 1866, as the two men were standing out in a field watching venus rise in the evening sky, the father asked the son to study the planet and tell him what he saw. after a f

more real than reality. he came to believe that through them he entered other dimensions of existence and grew aware that this dimension and others harbor innumerable varieties of intelligent entities. e 91 further reading lilly, john c, 1972. the center of the cyclone: an autobiography of inner space. new york: julian press, 1978. the scientist: a novel autobiography. new york: j. b. lippincott. elder race the elder race, also known as els, was the first extraterrestrial group ever to arrive on earth. they showed up one billion years ago after already having colonized a considerable portion of the galaxy. but on earth, these beings originally twelve feet tall, male and female (though not as we think of sex differentiation today [williamson, 1959, and many one-eyed radically changed. earth

al is able to tap into these records. further reading williamson, george hunt, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. elvis as jesus in a book published in 2000, cinda godfrey concludes that elvis presley was the messiah the returned jesus christ. she writes that she began her research in 1992, determined to disprove any connection between the two, only to find mind-boggling evidence 92 elder race stephanie g. pierce, celebrity spokesminister for the 24 hour church of elvis, stands inside the church s inner sanctum (macduff everton/corbis) that the prophecies throughout the [bible] fit both elvis and jesus like a glove. among the similarities: both jesus and elvis are called the king. jesus was the rock; elvis (at least according to go d f re y) i n vented rock. jesus was the son

the while lobbying for funding. in the face of national ridicule, he argued that the people of the interior amounted to a vast new market for american goods. symmes inspired edgar allan poe to write the classic proto-sciencefiction novella the narrative of arthur gordon pym (1838. symmes s son americus kept the faith after his father had passed on. as late as 1878 he published a collection of the elder symmes s writings and lectures. the 1870s and 1880s saw a hollow- e a rt h re v i val with the publication of still other books championing the notion, including m. l. sh e r m a n s the ho l l ow gl o b e (1871, a channeled work, and frederick cu l m e r s the in n e r wo rl d (1886. helena bl a vatsky incorporated the hollow earth into her two popular and influential occult texts isis un v

laskon knew bu c k y, an earthman living on venus and the f requent contact of another missouri contactee (and friend of hill, buck nelson. laskon also was able to confirm chief frank buck st a n d i n g ho r s e s trip to the planet oreon in the summer of 1959. saturn, which houses the solar tr ibunal, is a beautiful planet where greatly advanced, spiritually wise beings reside. t h e t we l ve elder ones who compose the tribunal a re the names of all of the prophets in the biblical times, laskon has said (dean, 1964. like jesus, a senior member of the tribunal, they flew to earth in spaceships, spent their time here, and then departed in the same way. mo s e s, h owe ve r, lives on venus, where he serves on the su p reme council. john the baptist returned to e a rth in the 1950s and eve

f the creatures remembered in legend and mythology as griffins, centaurs, dragons, and sphinxes. eventually the host on the sirian planets could take no more of this insubordination. men were to be men, beasts were to be beasts, the host declared before setting loose a kind of global warming that melted the poles and sparked huge floods. monsters and anomalies were destroyed, the channeled entity elder brother informed williamson. no longer could they propagate. pure species were saved and pronounced sterile unto all but themselves. the migrants lost all their psychokinetic powers and became normal primates. they began engaging in sexual unions with ape-women, and out of these alliances modern homo sapiens eventually emerged. see also: williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, ge

published in ray palmer s amazing sto- ries, then publishing a series of stories detailing the shaver mystery, a supposedly true account of richard shaver s adventures with good and evil races living in caverns under the earth. after w. c. hefferlin made a passing reference to rainbow city, palmer ap- r 207 pended a statement describing it as the headquarters, a deserted city of the gods (or the elder race) under the ice of the [south] pole (kafton-minkel, 1989. hefferlin claimed to have access to advanced weapons and devices left over from rainbow city, but his assertions about the science behind them were so full of elementary technical errors that reader ridicule encouraged palmer to cease publishing hefferlin s writings. he and his wife reappeared, however, in 1947 and 1948, in public


FAUST

r is tested best by banded brothers: when one achieves, then praise him all the others. faust i beg, of hercules i would be learning! chiron. oh, woe! awaken not my yearning. phoebus i ne er had seen, nor yet seen ares, hermes, as they re called, in fine, when my enraptured vision met a form that all men call divine. a king by birth as was no other, a youth most glorious to view, a subject to his elder brother and to the loveliest women too. his like will gaea bring forth never nor hebe lead to heaven again; songs struggle in a vain endeavour, men torture marble all in vain. faust though men may strive in stone and story, never has he appeared in all his glory. you now have spoken of the fairest man; tell of the fairest woman all you can! chiron what! woman s beauty? that is not worth tell


FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

el of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignoran


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

med to exercise the wit than to elevate the knowledge. for as for morality, it stirred not in egypt until trismegistus' time, who was indeed long before the sages and philosophers of greece, but after abraham, isaac, jacob, joseph, yea and moses also; for at the time when moses was born, was atlas, prometheus' brother, a great astronomer, living, and he was grandfather by the mother's side to the elder mercury, who begat the father of this trismegistus.2 augustine thus confirmed with the great weight of his authority the extreme antiquity of hermes trismegistus, who was "long before the sages and philosophers of greece. and by giving him 1 see below, pp. 169, 172-3. 2 de civ. dei, xviii, xxix; quoted in john healey's translation. ii hermes trismegistus this curious genealogy, whereby he is

t his manuscript contained. he dedicated the translation to cosimo, and this dedication, or argumentum as he calls it, reveals the state of mind, the attitude of profound awe and wonder, in which he had approached this marvellous revelation of ancient egyptian wisdom. in that time in which moses was born flourished adas the astrologer, brother of prometheus the physicist and maternal uncle of the elder mercury whose nephew was mercurius trismegistus.1 so the argumentum begins, with a slightly garbled version of the augustinian genealogy of hermes, which at once places him in extreme antiquity, and almost in a mosaic context. augustine has written of mercurius, continues ficino, also cicero and lactantius. he repeats the information from cicero that mercurius "gave laws and letters" to the


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ed illness. lovecraft s short story, dagon, written in 1917, was published by weird tales in october, 1923, flue year of the magazine s appearance. in the same year, he made his first trip to new york to visit with the poet samuel loveman, and also to meet with sonia h. greene, a fellow member of the amateur press association. lovecraft had been corresponding with sonia, a woman several years his elder, since 1921, and had also worked on revisions of some of her own writings. following their meeting, their friendship deepened and they were married on march 3, 1924. this new life proved too much for lovecraft, however, and they separated after only two years. lovecraft found the urban metropolis of new york unbearable, and his feelings of revulsion for the city provided the inspiration for

n the same text. by comparing the references to each of these deities in the mythos stories, it is possible to reconstruct their inter-relationship in terms of a hierarchy, and to examine the correspondences between lovecraft s imaginary pantheon and those of pre-existing religious and mythological systems. basically, the gods of the cthulhu mythos fall into two groups, the great old ones and the elder gods, though of the latter, only nodens is mentioned by name. between ultimate chaos and the physical world stand yog-sothoth and azathoth, who share dominion over the lesser deities, pre-human races, and mankind. yog-sothoth is the outer manifestation of the primal chaos, the gate though which those outside must enter. in the dunwich horror, lovecraft writes, the old ones were, the old ones

resent aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-long draconian tradition of egypt, which lingered on into the dark dynasties, the monuments of which were laid waste by opponents of the elder cult. it is interesting to note that lovecraft himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring

ulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that of spirit, the fifth or hidden element. combined, they balance the mono-elemental nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may e

they balance the mono-elemental nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may exist on a higher plane the eye suggests the opening if the ajana chakra, or third eye, symbolizing the facility of astral vision. in one sense, the beings described above are designated gods in as much as they are worshipped by great numbers of other beings, both human and non-human. amongst these are the elder races, who inhabited the earth in prehistoric times, and from whose presence man s very existence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to build their black stone city on the continent of antarctica. they are described as having starfish-shaped heads, and tubular bodies covered with tentacles and cilia. their servants are the mind

w out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed with an avatar of nyarlathotep via a magical object known as the shining trapezohedro

battles with other primal life forms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s diseas


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

there was a difficulty, and had no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learn


FULL MOON RITUALS

ind, worm seed moon growing, hare, planter's hare moon bright, dyad, flower, frog, merry meade moon honey, horse, dyad, lovers, rose, strawberry, strong sun fallow moon blessing, buck, hay, wort barley moon corn, fertile, grain wine moon harvest, singing blood moon falling leaf, harvest, hunting, vintage snow moon beaver, dark, fog, mad, shedding, storm oak moon big winter, cold, long night, wolf elder moon blue moon- the thirteenth moon in a solar year, despite the modern notion that even the ancients called it the second moon in a month for our matrifocal ancestors who lived by a lunar calendar, it was impossible to have two moons in a month, as a moon was a month! old castle ritual room wolf moon leader: red deer date: 30 december 2001 the days after yule had found red deer ever more in


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

that the terms adam, cain, abel, and seth have an esoteric meaning which for ages was known only to the priests. from various facts which in later times are being brought forward regarding the ancient myths of genesis, it is believed that these names originally stood for races of men, and that subsequently certain religious doctrines came to be attached to them. the offering of fruit by cain, the elder brother, who was a tiller of the ground, and that of flesh by abel, who was a keeper of sheep, indicates a quarrel which ended in the death of the latter. after the death of abel, or after one of these principles or sects was subdued, the older religion was revived, and seth, as the aleim, or as the creative power within the sun, was "appointed" or again worshipped. it would seem that seth w


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hismother'sflight fromthefirst family of her twice-married father into an episode of his fictional heroine's history.andwhateverthereal reason for her canadian journey,emmalovell returned and met' captain waite_'hethataspired-toknow'19he at least had the good grace to die honourably and, for all her rejection, emma waite could yet look upon her sisterswitha degree ofwrysatisfaction. harriet, the elder, married augustus the brother of charles dickens, andmighthave expected fame and fortune,butinstead lost in succession her sight and herhusband-whofled to americawithbertha phillips, an erstwhile friend of his wife's, and made a living by lecturing on his brother's works. embittered by this desertion aunt harriet livedwithher mother in bayswater, refusing to meet her elder sister for many ye

ere, through her attendance at the roman catholic church,'mymother became acquaintedwithsome elderly anglo-indians, mr and mrs hogg,whohad a daughter named mysie, a tall pallid girl, well-shapenbutwithlittle attraction in her looks. i had occasional talks with her and found that she had no horizon beyond that which was proffered and provided by latin' doctrine and practice' there was, however, an elder sisterof lessrestricted viewsand lessconstraining ways. amyhogg'was living in london and mixing much withauthors, artists and actors. it was understood that she .and i would prove to be kindred spirits, if chance brought us together as well it might, since she was always a possible visitor to worthing and her parents for a few days, or so long as she could stand the place'(sly,p. 105).whichw


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

retold the death of antigonus in 315b.c.vitruvius states that astrology was introduced into greece by berosus, who settled in cos, and held a school there. berosus was a chaldean and was a contemporary of alexander the great.fromhis time astrology became naturalized among the greeks.itwas much cultivated by the stoic philosphers.fromgreece the study passed naturally to italy and to rome. cato the elder refers to it. cneius octavius had an astrologic figure found on his person when he was slain in the days of marius. sylla was advised by the chaldeans. cicero speaks of divination received by pompey and crassus. lucian also states that julius cresar noted the revolutions of the stars. nigidius figulus was famous as an astrologer in the later years of the roman republic, and foretold the supr

treatisequod omnis probus liber.,ss. 12, 13, and the later from hisapologies for thejewsmay be found quoted in theprceparatio evangelicavii, 11, of eusebius, a christian author and bishop ofceesarea(d. 338).ournext authority is the jewish historian josephus (died 94a.d),who gives many details in hiswarsofthejewsand also in hisantiquitiesofthe jews;267and lastly we have the roman author pliny the elder (dieda.d.79, who mentions the sect in hisnatural history.following these there were, after a long interval, hip255 polytus (d. 230, porphyry (d. 305) the neo-platonist theo. sophist who repeats the account given by josephus, and solinus who repeats pliny, and the christian authors eusebius..225.(d. 338) who reproduces philo, and epiphanius (d. 403)who!mention this sect. for many hundred year

rches; the essenes practised lives of poverty,thepythagoreans were aristocratic and exclusive; the essenes believed in predestination, the pythagoreans in free will; and the essenes had a peculiar objection to the use of unguents, while the pythagoreans had no such notion of defilement; the essenes ate both animal and vegetable foods, while the pythagoreans were vegetarians. alexander lawrie, the elder, published ahistoryoffree255masonrywith anaccountof the grandlodgeofscotlandin 1804, and his successor, w. a. laurie, in 1859; it is declared in these volumes that the essenes used signs resembling those of the. freemasons; this article was, i understand, written by sir david brewster for lawrie; he gives the tract of philo,uponthecontemplativelife,as his authority; i have looked over the gr


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

nd fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance,butstanding upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

kind and the encouragement of philanthropy were and are it s ostensible objects, and these also were the dream of the rosicrucian but, on the other, it has never aimed at a reformation in the arts and sciences, for it was never at any period a learned society, and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from illiterate classes. it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliphas levi (paris, chacornac, 1926. 7[7] his first published work was an ode to astronomy (1877. he published many poems and stories in minor literary journals between 1876 and 1886 8[8] the mysteries of magic


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

kind and the encouragement of philanthropy were and are it s ostensible objects, and these also were the dream of the rosicrucian but, on the other, it has never aimed at a reformation in the arts and sciences, for it was never at any period a learned society, and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from illiterate classes. it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the elder order. it been singularly devoid of prejudices 6[6] eliphas levi was the pseudonym of the french occultist alphonse louis constant (1810-75. the standard biography is by chacornac, eliphas levi (paris, chacornac, 1926. 7[7] his first published work was an ode to astronomy (1877. he published many poems and stories in minor literary journals between 1876 and 1886 8[8] the mysteries of magic


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

uctionism and see the centres more as a landscape in which townships meld into each other rather than an a classification scheme from a biology textbook! yggdrasil:the world tree nine world i can count, nine roots of the tree volupsa nine lays of power i learned from bolthorn, bestla's father odin in the havamal yggdrasil is a prime example of the organic model of the great chain of being. in the elder edda yggdrasil is identified as a sacred ash tree, it becomes obvious that this is no ordinary tree but a tree which glyphs the worlds and which encompasses many strata's of reality. in the grimnismal yggddrasil is described as having three great roots, one lies under hel, the realm of the dead, under another dwell the giants and under the third live human beings. a squirrel runs along its b

e of the apostolic gnosis. that is also why we tend to call true christianity, gnostic christianity, as the term gnosis means knowledge. however, gnosis represents more than theory, it represents the living experience of the knowledge or mystery. the mystery is more than ancient theory, it comprises a series of doctrines and practises that actually offer transformation of man into god. jesus, our elder brother outlined a technology, a spiritual process whereby man may be sanctified and purified to such a level that he is transformed into child of the treasury of light. this process is that of transfiguration and encompasses the idea of being born again and is very different from what you may have been taught about being reborn. to be born again the actual nature of the process of transfigu


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

initiatory quest he hung on the world tree (ygdrassill) for nine days and nights and finally, falling from the tree, grasped the runes to his bosom and brought them back to earth. the kabbalistic imagery here is obvious, and shows how widely the shamanic practises of the ariosophic tradition had spread across the globe. the shamanic quest of odin is beautifully expressed in the poetic form of the elder edda. i trow that i hung on the windy tree, swing there nights all nine, gashed with a blade, bloodied for odin, myself an offering to myself, knotted to that tree, no man knows whither the roots of it run, gnostic theurgy page 113 none gave me bread, none gave me drink, down to the depths i peered, to snatch up the runes with a roaring scream and fell in a dizzied swoon. well-being i won an

daughters of men and gave birth to every kind of mutation. these mutated creatures, called nephilim were truly evil and hideous. they are discussed in many traditional theological works such as those of clement, alexander, tertullian and justin to name a few early christian writers and philo and josephus to name a number of others. these beings brought such havoc to earth that after the flood the elder gods (emissaries from the pleroma) created a special seal across the astral dimension which surrounds the earth and locked them away until the omega day. according to the new testament these forces were kept in a spiritual dimension called tartaros. this is the meaning of verses six and seven in the new testament book of jude, these uniquely destructive demons are chained until the last days

he necronomicon. i certainly do not aim to spend much time outlining the necromonicon myth, however, a basic summary will give you the drift. the necronomicon outlines a period in time when savage and heartless gods ruled the earth, these were violent and malefic entities who were called the old ones (archons. at some time in the dim reaches of the past they caused so much havoc on earth that the elder gods locked them away in another dimension and sealed the gateway. modern necronomicon tales discuss how atomic energy and the decay of modern society has eroded the seals and that the old ones are returning. legend has it that man will have to decide on which side to fight in a cosmic battle of frightening proportions. another modern link with this myth is the work of occultist kenneth gran

est that grant and many others are under the influence of the demiurgic kingdom. while we may think some of these occult occurrences are just madness, if we correlate the tales with the biblical story of fallen angels we begin to see a hauntingly similar pattern. we are moving at lightning speed towards the omega day and the gateway is opening, if you are not on the side of treasury of light (the elder gods, then you are fair-game for the old ones. perhaps some of the strange descriptions of the books of revelation and daniel are not that farfetched after all! gnostic theurgy page 220 the resurfacing of the gnosis as the heraldic period moves towards aquarius mankind is heading towards a new period of both hope and destruction. the kali yuga is also accelerating towards its conclusion in b


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

e. goholore: lift up/ raise (cf. farzm. gohon: have spoken/ said/ spoken. gohulim: it is said. gohus: i say. gomg: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. gomziam: govenor of the third division of the aethyr rii (87. gon: name of the enochian letter representing i. gono: faith. gonsag (meaning unknown) go o al: qaal, creator. gosaa/ gosao: stranger. graa: moon/ and the moon/ moon. gran: elder/ elders. also uran. graph: name of the enochian letter representing e. grosb: sting/ bitter sting. grsam: admiration. gru: deed/ fact. gsdx: kerubic angel of fire angle of air tablet. gvas: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. gzdx: angel, companion of xgzd. ha (meaning unknown) haath: works (n. habioro: senior of mars on the air tablet. hagone: name of mercury (corrected) heptagon

unknown) unchi/ vnchi: confound (cf. oucho. undl/ vnd-l: remainder/ rest. unig/ vnig: require. uniglag/ vniglag: descend/ go down (cf. arphe. unnax: commanding angel of air angle of earth tablet. unph /vnph: anger/ wrath, also see vonph. uolxdo: calling angel of earth angle of fire tablet. upaah/ upaahi/ vpaah/ vpaahi: wing/ wings. ur: name of the enochian letter representing l. uran/ vran: see/ elder/ elders, also see gran. urbs/ vrbs: beautify (cf. turbs. urch: confounding angels. urelp/ vrelp: seething/ a strong seer. urzla: erzla, angel. ussn: angel, ruled by nelapr omebb. uta: name of the fourteenth aethyr. uti: name of the twenty-fifth aethyr. utpa/ utlpa: angel, ruled by the angel eutpa and llacza palam. v ge gi: waxeth strong. vaa: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley("


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

t goddesses are not otherwise shown in the grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator, as operating through the hierophant, seeing that isis corresponds to the pillar of mercy and nephthys to that of severity. therefore, the positions of the pillars or obelisks are but, as it were, the places of their feet. the station of aroueris: the invisible station of aroueris (horus the elder) is beside the hierophant as though representing the power of osiris to the outer order. for while the hierophant is an adeptus, he is shown only as lord of the paths of the portal so that when the hierophant is on the dais, the station of aroueris is that of the immediate past hierophant who sits on the hierophant's left. aroo-ouerist. this ends the constitutory symbolism of a temple in the

green. his feet rest on a pavement of black and white. the god-form of osiris never moves from the dais. when the hierophant has to move from the dais, he is covered by the form of osiris in action--aroueris, which is built up by the past hierophant, seated on the hierophant s left. if no one is seated as past hierophant, then inner members help formulate the second god-form. aroueris: horus the elder, is very lively to look upon- like pure flames. he wears the double crown of egypt, the cone-shaped crown in red inside the white crown of the north, with a white plume. his nemyss is purple banded with gold at the edges. his face and body are translucent scarlet. he has green eyes and wears a purple beard of authority. he wears a yellow tunic with a waist cloth of yellow striped with purple


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

eavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if justice would be done to its subtleties the manifold complex of initiatory 'forms, as extant within contemporary cunning craft praxis, deserves a broad and detailed study. in the following pages an attempt will be made to accomplish this, to distinguish between the 'types' of initiation which may occur for a seeker upon the path of the elder craft, and furthermore to define the various strands of magical transmission which may be considered as 'lineages' or 'chains of g nosis' in and of themselves. in attempting to do this i shall admittedly be drawing directly from my own experience, specifically from that which i have gained as the present magister of the cultus sabbati. consequently, a subjective delimitation of the topic is

strands of magical transmission which may be considered as 'lineages' or 'chains of g nosis' in and of themselves. in attempting to do this i shall admittedly be drawing directly from my own experience, specifically from that which i have gained as the present magister of the cultus sabbati. consequently, a subjective delimitation of the topic is inevitable. indeed, because the 'tradition' of the elder craft is of so many guises and localised variations, no definitive account of initiatory processes may even be tenable. undoubtedly omissions and generalisations will occur and for these i offer an apology in advance. nonetheless, it is hoped that the broad schemata as given below will serve to clarify and to deepen an awareness of the matter in ways hitherto unexplored. with this intent the

if someone does not possess the requisite ability to receive the full empowerment; and the third degree corresponds to the final rite of initiation. although it may be affirmed that in the cultus sabbati there are no additional grades of attainment that apply to all individuals, it must paradoxically be stated that a strict hierarchical division of roles is traditionally operated. the offices of elder, magister, maid, priest, priestess, summoner, seeress, verdelet, chronicler and ward, are based wholly upon the skills that individuals possess and demonstrate; the 'raising' of an individual to any such position is furthermore subject to the consent of both brethren and spiritual patrons. as aforesaid, within the cultus different 'lineages' of craft observance operate concurrently, sometime

of all the diverse aspects involved in the process of formal ritual initiation it is the focal role of the final apotheotic rite and the ability of its central deed, the passing-on, to act as the 'seal of power' for all initiatory relations which is of paramount importance. for those of the path, the reception of the 'power' activates the spiritual bloodline: the legacy of the fire-brand from the elder gods, from old tubalo the light-bringer, through the race of the watchers and the companie of faerie, down through the golden chain of hand-to-hand-to-hand..to now. midnight's lightning: the lineage of unique transmission vision an omen-bearing bolt of light held in the hands of the daemonic gods: an intercession trespassing fates, a revelation that brings forth to flesh the link between the

on his power via sexual means only once in his life. this might be to his chosen successor, if female, or to his own consort in the craft. we must also consider that sexual initiation can occur in the dream-state and that the 'consent' of the aspirant may be an irrelevant consideration. it is rather a case of personal sacrifice to the deity. from my knowledge of both male and female adepts in the elder craft, the gods can and will take lovers and by their 'elixirs' convey strange knowledges, far beyond the grasp of mortal aspirations. furthermore, we should also give thought to the transmission of gnosis between adepts via their own sexual fluids. a fully empowered consort is a vehicle for the magical current, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

16 yucatan before and after the conquest. 17 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 24. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 118 diego de duran, a conscientious and courageous collector of indigenous traditions, was yet another franciscan who fought to recover the lost knowledge of the past. he visited cholula in ad 1585, a time of rapid and catastrophic change. there he interviewed a venerated elder of the town, said to have been more than one hundred years old, who told him this story about the making of the great ziggurat: in the beginning, before the light of the sun had been created, this place, cholula, was in obscurity and darkness; all was a plain, without hill or elevation, encircled in every part by water, without tree or created thing. immediately after the light and the sun a

mbers only to those who had been his friends. the people were freezing, and they cried the whole night. at midnight they were all dead, young and old, men and women. this period of ice and sleet lasted for a long time and all the fires were put out. frost was as thick as leather.8 as in the avestic traditions it seems that the great cold was accompanied by great darkness. in the words of one toba elder, these afflictions were sent because when the earth is full of people it has to change. the population has to be thinned out to save the world. in the case of the long darkness the sun simply disappeared and the people starved. as they ran out of food, they began eating their children. eventually they all died..9 the mayan popol vuh associates the flood, with much hail, black rain and mist

side me was santha, who d been everywhere with me, sharing the risks and the adventures, sharing the highs and the lows. sitting across from us was our friend ed ponist, a medical-surgical nurse from lansing, michigan. a few years previously ed had worked on the reservation for a while, and it was thanks to his contacts that we were now here. on my right was paul sifki, a ninety-sixyear- old hopi elder of the spider clan, and a leading spokesman of the traditions of his people. beside him was his grand-daughter melza sifki, a handsome middle-aged woman who had offered to translate. i have heard, i said, that the hopi believe the end of the world is coming. is this true? paul sifki was a small, wizened man, nut-brown in colour, dressed in jeans and a cambric shirt. throughout our conversati


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

nto haunting and unforgettable stories of ancient space-faring races who first settled the earth aeons ago, turning the entire planet inside and out into a technological marvel. pal- mer brought out the great potential of shaver s intense and striking imagery the stuff that makes true mythology. the shaverian mythos had it that our sun developed a form of detrimental radiation which horrified the elder races, as this type of radiation is the source of mutation, aging and death in this otherwise ageless and deathless race. abandoning the earth to mutants long ago, these beings, called atlans and titans and remembered now only as legends, rejoined the nortans, a race of beings who live only in deep space, avoiding nearness to all stars that have, like our own, a tendency to turn malignant. t


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ic goddess, kali. horus attainment, fruition, man, humanity, the present as a result of the past. his title is 'the avenger of his father' because he fought set and avenged his father, osiris, whom set slew. horus is shown as a warrior. he is dynamic and aggressive. he is the spring which wins against winter and avenges the past summer. ur-heru cause, maturity, responsibility. his name means 'the elder horus' and he is the counterpart of the child, harpocrates. harpocrates effect, faith, acceptance, innocence. he is horus, the child. he is like the fool of the tarot. he is often shown sitting on a lotus with the first finger of his right hand resting against his closed lips in his role ofthe god of silence. hathor maternal force, protection, sustenance, fertility. hathor is the consort of

f light flecked with blue emanate from the talisman and strike the contents of the cup. know that the power of the relative angels of air has entered your cup. step 12. hold the talisman of air of air high above the cup and say, may the intelligent angels of air come to me now. those who are aware of what they compare; by the power of erzla (er-zod-el-ah) and the ancient god ur-heru, the powerful elder horus, do i command you. 336 see a pale yellow ray of light emanate from the talisman and strike the contents of the cup. know that the power of the intelligent angels of air has entered your cup. step 13. hold the talisman of fire of air high above the cup and say, may the harmonious angels of air come to me now. those who are fair to what they compare; by the power of exgzd (ehtz-egg-zod-d


GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

n-semitic scholars of kabbalah invented personifications to go with each sphere which seemed suitable to the nature of each. from top to bottom, these are: 0 ayn sof aur. no visible image. 1 keter, crown or summit. a bearded head of an ancient and crowned king seen in right profile. this was because it is said: he is all right. in him there is no left hand path. 2 chochmah, wisdom. a wise looking elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. three related figures which are really the same divine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, second a crucified body (s


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

god wainiimoinen) was making (waking) joy= he sang' io kiiwi ilo ilolle' 22, 215, joy came to joy= the song resounded, struck up. 902 poetet. and bragr, wainamoinen witli tlie finns. saga was wuotan's daughter (p. 310, as the muse was zeus's; freyja loved the minnesong: mienni lika'si vel mansongr/ sn. 29. on the origin of poetry the younger edda (sn. 82 87) gives at full length a myth, which the elder had alluded to in havanial (sffim. 12. 23-4. once upon a time the aesir and vanir made a covenant of peace, and in token of it each party stept up to a vessel, and let fall into it their spittle^ as atonements and treaties were often hallowed by mingling of bloods (ra. 193-4; here the holy spittle is equivalent to blood, and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grr

plantago, bliimchenhlau (conf. the marvelous flower, p. 971, peterlein (parsley; exactly such are the names of two fairies in midsum. n. dr, peasehloftsom and mustardseed. names equally pretty are borrowed from the forest life of the sprites: giiinlauh(-leaf, griineivald, lindcniauh, lindenzweig(-twig, eichenlaub (oak, birnhaum (pear, birnbaumchen, rautenstraucli (rue, biichshaum (box, hdldcrlin (elder, krdnzlein (garland, spring-in s-feld, hurlehiiscli, zum-ivald-jliehen; clad in green (as the devil is in kinderm. 101) appear the scotch elves (minstrelsy 2, 152-4. 160-4) and norse huldre (faye p. 42; foliage garlands must have been largely used in ancient sacrifices as well as in sorcery, oak-leaves in particular are enjoined on witches, and are used in brewing storms (mone's anz. 8, 129

(p. 1029, and a witch, like the dragonfly, devil's bride, devil's doxy. the finn. ukuii kuira (ukkonis cauis) means papiho 1074 magic. and had things, good and had elves, good^ and had holden, lioherclien, holdiken. witches use tliem to produce illness and swellings in man and beast, by conjuring them into the skin and bones. but they also make them settle on forest-trees, they dig them in under elder-bushes: the' elves/ in gnawing away the wood of the aspen, waste away the man at whom they are aimed. the same witch as set the' holden' on a man must take them off again; when she wants them, she goes into the wood and shakes them off the trees, or digs them out from under the elder (the elves^ grave. you may know a man into whom holden have been charmed, by there being no manikin or baby i

ra nos a malo' a dante diceretur' libera deus istum hominem (nomine ill) a gutta cadiva^ et quibus novem diebus missam quotidie audiret, azymum panem cibumque quadragesimalem post jejunium caperet, atque ita deo miserante convalesceret. si taraen factum est, ille convaluit, servus emancipatus est, etiam lieres adscriptus, medicina ab iunumeris adprobata multis quoque salutis contulit remedia. the elder-tree is good for tootbaclie and ague: for the former the sufferer sticks an elder-branch into tjie ground with the words^ begone, bad spirit; in the case of ague he puts it in without saying a word, but his fever sticks to the elder, and then fastens on the first person who comes to the spot unawares, dan. sup. k, 162. specially wholesome is an elder that grows over beehives (op bjintjekoven

lesome is an elder that grows over beehives (op bjintjekoven; the bast is peeled off" upivards (not down, and a decoction of it is given the patient to drink (lapekoer fen gabe scroar. p. 31-2. it is worth noticing how the sickness is transferred to a tree, i.e. to the spirit wbo inhabits it. spell no. xsvi begins with the words' bough, i bend thee, so fever leave me; another has' lift thee v^ji, elder bough! antomfs fire, sit on it now! i've had thee a day, thou have it alway' one that has the gout must go three successive fridays after sunset under a /rfrce 'firtree, i complain to thee, the gout torments me sore, etc; the fir withers, and the gout leaves off 'deus vos salvet, sambuce, panem et sal ego vobis adduce, febrem tertianam et quotidianam accipiatis vos, qui nolo earn' westendorp

mes which carry us back, if not to a god, to one of our greatest heroes of old, whose father was the wise leech wate (see suppi. but there is only a small number of herbs named after gods or heroes, compared with those referable to goddesses and wise women. most of these are now given to mary, who in this case, as in that of pretty little beetles (p. 694) and brilliant stars (p. 726, replaces the elder i'votiiyft. frauen-scjmhii is trefoliuni melilotus, whose flower resembles a shoe, in some places marienpantqfelcheu; was cypri^edium calceolus veneris formed in imitation? fraua-menteli, osa (our) fraua-menteli (tobler 204, alchemilla vulg, from its leaves being folded mantle- wise. frauaseckeli(-satchel, geumrivale, ibid. frei/ju-lidr stands for several kinds of fern (supra p. 303; does it


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, sn. 66. 68; a swed. folk-song still has den leda gijger/ arvidsson, 2, 302. it is wanting in the other teut. dialects, but if translated into gothic it would be giugi or giugja; i trace it to the root giugan, and connect it with the words quoted in my gramm. 2, 50 no. 536 (see suppl. our riese is the ohg. risi (0. iv. 12, 61) or riso (n. ps. 32, 16, mhg. rise, mlg. rese (en. 7096, on. risi (the elder edda has it only in grottas. 12, swed. rese, dan. rise, m. nethl. rese, rose (huyd. op st. 3, 33. 306, now reus. to these would correspond a gothic vrisa, as may be gathered from the os. form wriso which i confidently infer from the adj. wrisiuc giganteus, hel. 42, 5. the anglo-saxons seem to have had no analogous ivrisa, as they confine themselves to j?yrs, gigant [and ent. the root of vris

hazels served of old to hedge in a court of justice, as they still do cornfields, ra. 810. according to the ostgota-lag (bygdab. 30, any one may in a common wood hew with impunity, all but oaks and hazels, these have peace, i.e. immunity. in superst. i, 972 we are told that oak and hazel dislike one another, and cannot agree, any more than haw and sloe (white and black thorn; see suppl. then the elder (sambucus, ohgr. holantar, enjoyed a marked degree of veneration; holan of itself denotes a tree or shrub (as. cneowholen=ruscus. in lower saxony the sambucus iiigra is 1 so the best head had to be touched backwards, ra. 396; so men sacrificed with the head turned away (p. 493, and threw backwards over their heads (p. 628. 2 a scholium on ad. of bremen s hist. eccl (pertz, scr. 7, 379) is wo

holy, and if they must needs clip the same, they were wont first to say this prayer " dame ellhorn, give me somewhat of thy wood, then will i also give thee of mine, if so be it grow in the forest." and this they were wont to do sometimes with bended knees, bare head and folded hands, as i have ofttimea in my young days both heard and seen/ compare with this the very similar accounts of elder rods (sup. i, 866, of planting the elder before stables (169. of pouring water under the elder (864, and of the elder s mother (sup. k, dan. 162. 2 the juniper, wacholder, plays an impor tant part in the marchen of machandelboom; in the poem of the mirror s adventure, fol. 38, occurs the mysterious statement: fraw weckolter, ich sich dame juniper, i see daz du ir swester bist, that thou her

the lake across the meadows, and no one dared to touch its boughs. trees of this kind are sacred to indi vidual elves, woodsprites, homesprites; they are called in swed. 1 as. ellen. the canones editi sub eadgaro rege, cap. 16 (thorpe, p. 396, speak of the sorcery practised on ellenum and eac on oftrum mislicum treowum (in sambucis et in aliis variis arboribus. 2 the god pushkait lives under the elder, and the lettons used to set bread and beer for him beside the tree, thorn. hiarn, p. 43 [in somersetshire they will not burn elder wood, for fear of ill luck. trans] 3 my faithless lover s. 4 i find this quoted from loccenius s antiq. sueog. 1,3; it is not in the ed. of 1647, it may be in a later. afzelius 2, 147 has the story with this addition, that at the second stroke blood flowed from

they imparted strength to a helmet, and force to the blade of a sword. it seems much the same thing, when waggoners plait adder stongues into their whips, sup. i, 174 (see suppl. the snake crawls or wriggles along the ground; when provided with wings, it is called drache, a non-german word coming from the lat. draco, gr. spdrcwv, and introduced very early, ohg. traccho, as. draca, on. dreki. the elder (or sasmund s) edda has dreki only once, in the latish solarl. 127b; elsewhere it is ormr, as. wyrm, ohg. warm, goth, vaurms, which in a wider sense includes the snake also. the one encountered by beowulf comes before us emphatically as a winged snake (serpens alatus; nihtes fleogeft 4541, by night he flies, and hence is called uhtscea&a 4536 (nocturnus hostis, aggressor, and lyftsceaffa (ae

ichael having taken upon him the office of mercury or the walchure. a record of the 13th cent (mb. 7, 371) calls him praepositus paradisi et princeps animarum. a still more im portant passage, already noticed at p. 446, occurs in morolt 28 a- b, where three troops are introduced, the black, white and pale: den strtt mahtu gerne schouwen, dens umb die sele suln han/ for similar descriptions in the elder french poets, conf. meon 1, 239.4, 114-5. 3, 284. and even so early as the 8-9th cent, we find quite at the beginning of the muspilli fragment: wanta sar so sih diu sela in den sind arhevit (rises) enti si den lihhamun likkan lazit (leaves the body lying, so quimit ein heri (comes one host) fona himilzungalon, daz andar fona pehhe (pitch, hell; dar pdgant siu umpi. i have questioned (p. 420)

r in translating forti s viaggio in dalmazia (venice 1774; the ital. text, 1, 74 has quite correctly dobra-srichia. i would have any one beware of likening this false frichia to our fru frecke (p. 304. 3 magaz. der lett. gesellsch, mitau 1838. 6, 144. 878 destiny and well-being. as the goddess of destiny has both good and evil in her hand, there needs no separate representation of misfortune. our elder poets however do treat her more or less as a person, and apply to her much the same phrases as to saelde( unscelde hat uf mich gesworn, gregor 2394 (so of tot, p. 847n. unscelde hat mich bedaht/ troj. 17105. der unscelden kint/ iw. 4449. dm heil sin ungelucke begonde erwecken harte/ gold. schm. 1306. iiber in het gesworn sines libes unlieil, klage 1240. unscelde si mir uf getan! eab. 896. wi

quit the country, but what he further tells of warheit is peculiar, how she slipt into a parson, and nestled in his cheek, but left him at last when he opened his lips, 7, 65 102. in 7, 751 vices are summoned to creep (sliefen) into a judge. so that both virtues and vices, like the daemon, take up their abode in men, and retire from them again. but such fancies were not far to seek, and even the elder poets make minne especially visit the heart of man, possess it, e.g. ms. 1, 26b( ach siieze minne, fiiege dich in ihr herze, und gib ir minnen muot! notice too the naive question the daughter puts to her mother, ms. 2, 260a: nu sage mir ob diu minne lebe und hie bi uns uf erde si, aid ob uns in den luften swebe (or hovers in the air above us? she has heard of higher beings, whom she imagines


GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

turn) come out of your gloomy solitude ye saturnine spirits, come with your cohort, come with diligence to the place where i am going to begin my operation under your auspices; be attentive to my labours and contribute your assistance that it may rebound to the honour and glory of the highest. the secret grimoire character of aratron lord of saturn. perfumes: saifron, with the wood of atoes, the elder and the pine. add to it a grain of musk, and consecrate the whole, pulverized and mixed together in a paste. the secret grimoire chabacter of praleg lord of mars. perfumes the head of a frog, the bovine blood, a grain of white poppy, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. pe

a paste with foxes blood and the brains of a magpie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith lord of venus. perfumes musk, juniper berries, wood of loes, dried red roses, dried leaves of elder, pulvenzed, and made into a paste with the blood of a pigeon. the secret grimoire character of och lord of the sun. perfumes grains of bhack pepper, grains of hogsbane, powder of sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a bat, and the brains of a black cat. part the second containing invocations, conjurations, aro exorcisms of tree band of spirits the secret grimoire form of conjuring an


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

,alchemist. on27december1666he received a mysterious visitor whom he claimed showed him the philosopher's stone. he believed the stranger to be artist elias, the prophetofalchemy, whose coming had been foretold by paracelsus. see a. e. waite,thesecrettraditioninalcherny(1926),pp.307ff.23johannes amos comenius(1592-1671),scholar and educational reformer. memberofthe moravian brethren: pastor(1614);elder(1632);bishop of lissa, poland(1648).influenced by the mystical writings of boehme.24john denley was a bookseller in catherine street, covent garden, from whom hockley purchased books and occult mss from earlyinhis career. denley had purchased sibley's papers and library in1799and had assisted barrett withthemagus.barrett made no acknowledgement of denley's assistance but the latter had his r


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

h attempts by seth and his followers to destroy or despoil the body of osiris. the corpse is successfully protected by the magic of thoth and by the ferocity of anubis in his role as guardian of the tomb. the birth and childhood of horus. after a pregnancy of ten months, isis gives birth to a son called horus. this god was often referred to as horus, son of isis, to distinguish him from horus the elder, the sky god whom some traditions made a brother of osiris and seth. these two gods had distinct mythologies but were often treated as aspects of the same deity. the place of horus s birth is said to be in the delta, usually in the region of chemmis. to evade his enemies, the divine child was hidden inside a papyrus thicket or on a floating island. this nest of horus is one of the few mythic

island. this nest of horus is one of the few mythical places that is commonly shown in egyptian art. temple wall scenes depict kings in the role of the horus child in the marshes being washed or suckled by a cow. this cow can be identified with a number of goddesses but most often with hathor, whose name literally means mansion of horus. she seems to have been regarded as the mother of horus the elder and the wet nurse or foster mother of horus the younger.37 many other deities were imagined as protecting the divine child whenever isis was forced to be absent. in literary spells these deities can be changed into the humble human inhabitants of the marsh. the theme of the poisoning of the infant horus was a common one in magical texts (see horus the child and serqet in deities, themes, and

s made to the gods and the dead. it also became one of the most popular of all egyptian amulets. two versions of horus are known: with eyes (khenty-irty) and without eyes (khenty-en-irty. they could be represented by an ichneumon, an animal noted for its keen sight, and a type of eyeless shrew. the vengeful horus khenty-en-irty was one of the gods who perpetually tortured the evil dead. horus the elder was said to have one green eye and a lesser white eye. green was sometimes equivalent to red in egyptian symbolism, so this was the solar eye. the white (or silver) eye was the moon. the red and white crowns of egyptian kings could be equated with the solar and lunar eyes. from the old kingdom onward, pairs of wedjat eyes were painted on coffins for the deceased to look out through. the glar

in human form. his skin could be painted green, probably to symbolize the plants that come forth from the body of geb. living creatures were said to crawl on the back of geb. none of these life-forms could come into being until shu separated geb and nut so that air and light could exist between them. after their separation, geb and nut became the parents of five divine children: osiris, horus the elder, seth, isis, and nephthys. as a sky goddess, nut was also considered to be the mother of all heavenly bodies, so geb was sometimes called the father of the sun god ra. in the book of nut, geb is said to be appalled by nut s habit of eating her children. he is rebuked by the sun god, who explains that nut s behavior is a necessary part of the cycle of death and rebirth. geb himself was said t

hu heqet (heqat, hekat) heqet was a frog goddess who helped women to give birth and the dead to be reborn. the knife-wielding frogs shown on ivory wands are probably heqet in her role as defender of women and children. heqet, mistress of joy, was among the deities, themes, and concepts 139 followers of the inundation god hapy when he brought new life to egypt each year. the roman writer pliny the elder noted an egyptian belief that frogs were spontaneously generated from the mud left by the receding nile flood. heqet came to be worshipped as a goddess of the primeval slime who gave birth to the sun god. heqet was regarded as the female counterpart of the creator god khnum, and the two are linked in a middle kingdom royal-birth myth. the sun god ra sends a group of deities to assist a woman

horus was the celestial falcon and the embodiment of kingship. the conflict between horus and seth, the two lords, was an enduring theme in egyptian myth. the name horus probably means the distant one. two main forms of horus appear in the sources. these are sometimes regarded as separate gods, belonging to different epochs, and sometimes as aspects of the same deity. horus the great or horus the elder (harwer/haroeris) was a primeval being who initiated creation. as lord of the sky, his wings spanned the heavens, and his eyes were the sun and the moon. this horus is the son of a sky goddess, either nut or hathor. horus the younger was the son of isis who grew up to avenge his murdered father, osiris, and take his place as ruler of egypt. he was usually shown as a falcon-headed man. each k

when a king appeared to his subjects, it was compared with the glorious rising of horemakhet (horus in the horizon. the two lords, horus and seth, were either named as brothers or as nephew and uncle. many theories have been advanced to explain the origins of their combat, from memories of an ancient civil war to observations of storms or astronomical phenomena. when the combatants are horus the elder, the celestial falcon, and seth, the chaotic god of storms, the conflict seems to belong to the primeval age when opposing elements had to come together to create the divine order. the necessity of horus and seth being reconciled is stressed in many sources. one of the key images of royal art was horus the uniter and seth tying together the heraldic plants of upper and lower egypt to symboli

wn in the book of the dead presenting deceased souls before the throne of osiris. the reign of horus as king of egypt was considered the model for all subsequent reigns. the semidivine kings who came after him in mythical history were called the followers of horus. in a few magical texts a scorpion goddess called ta-bitjet is called the wife of horus. a passage in the coffin texts makes horus the elder and his sister, isis, the parents of the four protective deities known as the sons of horus. a festival at edfu temple celebrated the beautiful union between horus and hathor, lady of dendara. here, horus is an aspect of the sun god uniting with the goddess who was his mother, his consort, and his daughter to renew the cosmos. texts and scenes at edfu illustrate the diversity of myths center


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

erent from that of the laity, but are simply in the world's opinion professors and students of occultand spiritual sciences, i very often came in contact with them without in the least suspecting that i was in thepresence of such personages. ii- the mysterious visitoryears passed; and as time went by, my ineradicable scepticism grew stronger and waxed fiercer every day. ihave already mentioned an elder and much-beloved sister, my only surviving relative. she had married andhad lately gone to live at nuremberg. i regarded her with feelings more filial than fraternal, and her childrenwere as dear to me as might have been my own. at the time of the great catastrophe that in the course of afew days had made my father lose his large fortune, and my mother break her heart, she it was, that sweet

ose by me the words."why my sister has so suddenly ceased writing. and before the two final words "to me" have completedthe sentence, i see a long series of sad events, immediately following the catastrophe. i behold the mother, now a helpless, grovelling idiot, in the lunatic asylum attached to the city hospital, theseven younger children admitted into a refuge for paupers. finally i see the two elder, a boy of fifteen and agirl a year younger, my favourites, both taken by strangers into their service. a captain of a sailing vesselcarries away my nephew, an old jewess adopts the tender girl. i see the events with all their horrors andthrilling details, and record each, to the smallest detail, with the utmost coolness. for, mark well: when i use such expressions as horrors" etc, they are t


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

tle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of space, grant us life, light, love and liberty and make the bloody magick work! 10. hail eris! all hail discordia! notes* for more on the spiral pentagrams, see the next section. 1.hung mung is the discordian link to t

ed chao. he is patron of the season of chaos. 2.dr. van van mojo is a fellow of the intergalactic haitian guerillas for world peace and is patron of the season of discord. 3.sri syadasti is the apostle of psychedelia and the patron of the season of confusion. 4.zarathud, a hermit of medieval europe, has been dubbed offender of the faith. he is patron of the season of bureaucracy. 5.malaclypse the elder is alleged to have been an ancient wiseman who carried as sign bearing the legend dumb through the alleys of rome, baghdad, mecca, jerusalem, and some other places. he is patron of the season of aftermath. 28 phil hine spiral pentagrams this bit explains the spiral pentagrams referred to in the discordian opening rite. the traditional pentagram is a very solid, geometrical figure- i find its


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult had cherished, and around which they danced when the aurora leaped high over the ice cliffs. it was, the professor stated, a very crude bas-relief of

and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. meanwhile the cult, by appropriate rites, must keep alive the memory of those ancient ways and shadow forth the prophecy of their return. in the elder time chosen men had talked with the entombed old ones in dreams, but then something happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchres, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and the high-priests said that the city would rise aga

will tell its gist enough to shew why the sound the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, did not know quite all, even though he saw the city and the thing, but i shall never sleep calmly again when i think of the horrors that lurk ceaselessly behind life in time and in space, and of those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them upon the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the vice-admiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on february 20th, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born

this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or of any sane planet. awe at the unbelievable size of the greenish stone blocks, at the dizzying height of the great carven monolith, and at the stupefying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly visible in every line of the mates frighten

ng out of his soul. then came the storm of april 2nd, and a gathering of the clouds about his consciousness. there is a sense of spectral whirling through liquid gulfs of infinity, of dizzying rides through reeling universes on a comets tail, and of hysterical plunges from the pit to the moon and from the moon back again to the pit, all livened by a cachinnating chorus of the distorted, hilarious elder gods and the green, bat-winged mocking imps of tartarus. out of that dream came rescue-the vigilant, the vice-admiralty court, the streets of dunedin, and the long voyage back home to the old house by the egeberg. he could not tell- they would think him mad. he would write of what he knew before death came, but his wife must not guess. death would be a boon if only it could blot out the memo

anations to hartwell, but in his calmer moments spoke of the imperative need of a long conference with rice and morgan. his wilder wanderings were very startling indeed, including frantic appeals that something in a boarded-up farmhouse be destroyed, and fantastic references to some plan for the extirpation of the entire human race and all animal and vegetable life from the earth by some terrible elder race of beings from another dimension. he would shout that the world was in danger, since the elder things wished to strip it and drag it away from the solar system and cosmos of matter into some other plane or phase of entity from which it had once fallen, vigintillions of aeons ago. at other times he would call for the dreaded necronomicon and the daemonolatreia of remigius, in which he se

e climate of martinique, where his occupation had kept him for considerable periods during the preceding decade. the widowed rhoby harris never recovered from the shock of her husband's death, and the passing of her firstborn elkanah two years later was the final blow to her reason. in 1768 she fell victim to a mild form of insanity, and was thereafter confined to the upper part of the house, her elder maiden sister, mercy dexter, having moved in to take charge of the family. mercy was a plain, raw-boned woman of great strength, but her health visibly declined from the time of her advent. she was greatly devoted to her unfortunate sister, and had an especial affection for her only surviving nephew william, who from a sturdy infant had become a sickly, spindling lad. in this year the servan

even more puzzling, though, was the final case which put an end to the renting of the house- a series of anaemia deaths preceded by progressive madnesses wherein the patient would craftily attempt the lives of his relatives by incisions in the neck or wrists. this was in 1860 and 1861, when my uncle had just begun his medical practice; and before leaving for the front he heard much of it from his elder professional colleagues. the really inexplicable thing was the way in which the victims- ignorant people, for the ill- smelling and widely shunned house could now be rented to no others- would babble maledictions in french, a language they could not possibly have studied to any extent. it made one think of poor rhoby harris nearly a century before, and so moved my uncle that he commenced col


HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

end. like a barrel with five bulging ridges in place of staves. lateral breakages, as of thinnish stalks, are at equator in middle of these ridges. in furrows between ridges are curious growths- combs or wings that fold up and spread out like fans. all greatly damaged but one, which gives almost seven-foot wing spread. arrangement reminds one of certain monsters of primal myth, especially fabled elder things in necronomicon "their wings seem to be membranous, stretched on frame work of glandular tubing. apparent minute orifices in frame tubing at wing tips. ends of body shriveled, giving no clue to interior or to what has been broken off there. must dissect when we get back to camp. can t decide whether vegetable or animal. many features obviously of almost incredible primitiveness. have

on, preceding even simplest archaean protozoa hitherto known, baffles all conjecture as to origin "complete specimens have such uncanny resemblance to certain creatures of primal myth that suggestion of ancient existence outside antarctic becomes inevitable. dyer and pabodie have read necronomicon and seen clark ashton smith s nightmare paintings based on text, and will understand when i speak of elder things supposed to have created all earth life as jest or mistake. students have always thought conception formed from morbid imaginative treatment of very ancient tropical radiata. also like prehistoric folklore things wilmarth has spoken of- cthulhu cult appendages, etc "vast field of study opened. deposits probably of late cretaceous or early eocene period, judging from associated specime

ofeet had decreased, and the whole morphology seemed coarsened and simplified. moreover, the nerves and organs just examined held singular suggestions of retrogression from forms still more complex. atrophied and vestigial parts were surprisingly prevalent. altogether, little could be said to have been solved; and lake fell back on mythology for a provisional name- jocosely dubbing his finds "the elder ones" at about 2:30 a.m, having decided to postpone further work and get a little rest, he covered the dissected organism with a tarpaulin, emerged from the laboratory tent, and studied the intact specimens with renewed interest. the ceaseless antarctic sun had begun to limber up their tissues a trifle, so that the head points and tubes of two or three showed signs of unfolding; but lake did

y tubular bridges crossing from one to the other at various dizzy heights, and the implied scale of the whole was terrifying and oppressive in its sheer gigantism. the general type of mirage was not unlike some of the wilder forms observed and drawn by the arctic whaler scoresby in 1820, but at this time and place, with those dark, unknown mountain peaks soaring stupendously ahead, that anomalous elder-world discovery in our minds, and the pall of probable disaster enveloping the greater part of our expedition, we all seemed to find in it a taint of latent malignity and infinitely evil portent. i was glad when the mirage began to break up, though in the process the various nightmare turrets and cones assumed distorted, temporary forms of even vaster hideousness. as the whole illusion disso

en though it was probably a nervous delusion- and which was perhaps the last straw that put him where he is; but he is firm against that. all i can do is to repeat his later disjointed whispers about what set him shrieking as the plane soared back through the wind-tortured mountain pass after that real and tangible shock which i shared. this will form my last word. if the plain signs of surviving elder horrors in what i disclose be not enough to keep others from meddling with the inner antarctic-or at least from prying too deeply beneath the surface of that ultimate waste of forbidden secrets and inhuman, aeon-cursed desolation- the responsibility for unnamable and perhaps immeasurable evils will not be mine. danforth and i, studying the notes made by pabodie in his afternoon flight and ch

man eye had ever gazed. a few more feet of altitude and we would behold that realm. danforth and i, unable to speak except in shouts amidst the howling, piping wind that raced through the pass and added to the noise of the unmuffled engines, exchanged eloquent glances. and then, having gained those last few feet, we did indeed stare across the momentous divide and over the unsampled secrets of an elder and utterly alien earth. v i think that both of us simultaneously cried out in mixed awe, wonder, terror, and disbelief in our own senses as we finally cleared the pass and saw what lay beyond. of course, we must have had some natural theory in the back of our heads to steady our faculties for the moment. probably we thought of such things as the grotesquely weathered stones of the garden of

ide, and the archway seemed to open on a well of illimitable emptiness. heaped debris made the entrance to the vast left-hand building doubly easy, yet for a moment we hesitated before taking advantage of the long-wished chance. for though we had penetrated into this tangle of archaic mystery, it required fresh resolution to carry us actually inside a complete and surviving building of a fabulous elder world whose nature was becoming more and more hideously plain to us. in the end, however, we made the plunge, and scrambled up over the rubble into the gaping embrasure. the floor beyond was of great slate slabs, and seemed to form the outlet of a long, high corridor with sculptured walls. observing the many inner archways which led off from it, and realizing the probable complexity of the n

perhaps some flood from the river, or from the bursting of some ancient glacial dam in the great range, had helped to create the special state now observable. imagination could conceive almost anything in connection with this place. vi it would be cumbrous to give a detailed, consecutive account of our wanderings inside that cavernous, aeon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry- that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet. this is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. our flashlight photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger fi


HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

n, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other eskimos knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult had cherished, and around which they danced when the aurora leaped high over the ice cliffs. it was, the professor stated, a very crude bas-relief of

and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. meanwhile the cult, by appropriate rites, must keep alive the memory of those ancient ways and shadow forth the prophecy of their return. in the elder time chosen men had talked with the entombed old ones in dreams, but then something had happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchres, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests said that the city would rise aga

ll tell its gist enough to show why the sound of the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, did not know quite all, even though he saw the city and the thing, but i shall never sleep calmly again when i think of the horrors that lurk ceaselessly behind life in time and in space, and of those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them on the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the viceadmiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on 20 february, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born temp

this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or any sane planet. awe at the unbelievable size of the greenish stone blocks, at the dizzying height of the great carven monolith, and at the stupefying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly visible in every line of the mate's frightened

ing out of his soul. then came the storm of 2 april, and a gathering of the clouds about his consciousness. there is a sense of spectral whirling through liquid gulfs of infinity, of dizzying rides through reeling universes on a comet's tail, and of hysterical plunges from the pit to the moon and from the moon back again to the pit, all livened by a cachinnating chorus of the distorted, hilarious elder gods and the green, bat-winged mucking imps of tartarus. out of that dream came rescue- the vigilant the viceadmiralty court, the streets of dunedin, and the long voyage back home to the old house by the egeberg he could not tell -they would think him mad. he would write of what he knew before death came, but his wife must not guess. death would be a boon if only it could blot out the memori


HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

marble and porphyry. and there were many small shrines and temples where one might rest or pray to small gods. each year there was celebrated in sarnath the feast of the destroying of lb, at which time wine, song, dancing, and merriment of every kind abounded. great honors were then paid to the shades of those who had annihilated the odd ancient beings, and the memory of those beings and of their elder gods was derided by dancers and lutanists crowned with roses from the gardens of zokkar. and the kings would look out over the lake and curse the bones of the dead that lay beneath it. at first the high-priests liked not these festivals, for there had descended amongst them queer tales of how the sea-green eikon had vanished, and how taran-ish had died from fear and left a warning. and they


HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

sacred reptiles- appeared to be gradually wasting away, through their spirit as shewn hovering above the ruins by moonlight gained in proportion. emaciated priests, displayed as reptiles in ornate robes, cursed the upper air and all who breathed it; and one terrible final scene shewed a primitive-looking man, perhaps a pioneer of ancient irem, the city of pillars, torn to pieces by members of the elder race. i remember how the arabs fear the nameless city, and was glad that beyond this place the grey walls and ceiling were bare. as i viewed the pageant of mural history i had approached very closely to the end of the low-ceiled hall, and was aware of a gate through which came all of the illuminating phosphorescence. creeping up to it, i cried aloud in transcendent amazement at what lay beyo


HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

e out one by one and the moon cast on the marsh a radiance like that which a child sees quivering on the floor as he is rocked to sleep at evening, there walked into the lethal quicksands a very old man in tattered purple, crowned wiht whithered vine-leaves and gazing ahead as if upon the golden domes of a fair city where dreams are understood. that night something of youth and beauty died in the elder worbethe shadow over innsmouth by h.p. lovecraft i during the winter of 1927-28 officials of the federal government made a strange and secret investigation of certain conditions in the ancient massachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable preca


HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood they have in but marsh's children and grandchildren loot just like anyone else far's i can see. i've had 'em pointed out to me here- though, come to think of it, the elder children don't seem to be around lately. never saw the old man "and why is everybody so down on innsmouth? well, young fellow, you mustn't take too much stock in what people here say. they're hard to get started, but once they do get started they never let up. they've been telling things about innsmouth- whispering 'em, mostly- for the last hundred years, i guess, and i gather they're more s

ok. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his sow had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly they had been keeping out of sight a good deal and leaving the brunt of affairs to the younger generation. the sons and their system had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, reptilian-looking woman who wore an excess of weird jewellery clearly of the same exotic tradition as that to which the strange tiara belonged. my informant had noticed it many times, and had heard it spoken of a. coming from some secret hoard, either of pirates or of demons. the clergymen- or pr


HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

s beyond the veil, and to accept him as guide, they would have been more prudent had they avoided commerce with him; for it is written in the book of thoth how terrific is the price of a single glimpse. nor may those who pass ever return, for in the vastnesses transcending our world are shapes of darkness that seize and bind. the affair that shambleth about in the night, the evil that defieth the elder sign, the herd that stand watch at the secret portal each tomb is known to have and that thrive on that which groweth out of the tenants thereof- all these blacknesses are lesser than he who guardeth the gateway: he who will guide the rash one beyond all the worlds into the abyss of unnamable devourers. for he is 'umr at-tawil, the most ancient one, which the scribe rendereth as the pro-long

the name it uttered was a dreaded and terrible one, randolph carter did not flinch in fear. instead, he spoke back, equally without sound or language, and made those obeisances which the hideous necronomicon had taught him to make. for this shape was nothing less than that which all the world has feared since lomar rose out of the sea, and the children of the fire mist came to earth to teach the elder lore to man. it was indeed the frightful guide and guardian of the gate 'umr at-tawil, the ancient one, which the scribe rendereth the prolonged of life. the guide knew, as he knew all things, of carter's quest and coming, and that this seeker of dreams and secrets stood before him unafraid. there was no horror or malignity in what he radiated, and carter wondered for a moment whether the ma


INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

my blood for you. an oath on the land, an oath to life and to spirit- masters of the world, of fire and weaving of beasts and forests, fens, sky, human desires and destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below the hill, youthfully dead and ever-living, i am bound to your wisdom and power. great oak, birch, elder, thorn, holly, ash, growing creatures of green coat and root, spirits who guard you and carry forth your lives, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. owl, hound, wolf and fox, badger and toad and bull, goose and raven, serpent and hare, horse, swine and stag, beasts of the land and air, and unseen places, by pact and oath i am se


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

han the one made from glass because it contains two very efficacious fluid condensers, the solid and the liquid one. the only disadvantage is that such a mirror is heavy and breaks easily. if there is anything left of the fluid condenser after the preparation of the magic mirror, preserve it because it might come in handy for other purposes, such as producing a magic rod that you can make from an elder branch, 12-20 inches in length. drill a thin hole in its entire length and fill it with the solid condenser. seal the rod with a cork and load it magically for different operations such as acts of volition, transference to other beings, exorcisms, etc. i will write about these problems in detail in my second volume, the practice of magical evocation. summary of exercises of step viii i. magi


INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

y of the covine. all brethren should silently pace the circle widdershins to bind the rite. finally all may conjoin in a binding salutation: all hail to the thrice-great clan of azha-qayin! hail to the dragon-masked lord of albion s field! hail to jabal, jubal and tubal-cain, by the horns of the bull, the harp of the minstrel, and the hammer-knell s hymn to fire. hail to the king held high on the elder tree, to the lords and ladies of the meadow, to the good folk of the blood-acre. hail to the thrice-great wanderer, whose faith doth lie beneath his heel. thrice blessed, thrice cursed, thrice cunning be! in the name of our lady. so mote it be! aotinvocation of the adversary by akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is


ISIS UNVEILED

he revealed one, he is androgyne, chriatos, and sophia (divine wis- dom, who descend into the man jesus. both father and son are shown by irenaeus to have loved the beauty (jormam) of the primitive woman* who is bythos depth as well as sophia, and as having produced conjointly ophis and sophia (double-sexed unity again, male and female wisdom, one being considered as the unrevealed boly spirit or elder sophia the pntuma the intellectual 'mother of all things; the other the revealed one or opku, ty hfying divine wisdom fallen into matter, or god-man jesus, whom the gnostic ophites represented by the serpent (ophis. fecundated by the divine light of the father and son, the highest spirit and ennoia, sophia produces in her turn two other emanations one perfect christos, the second imperfect s

egate or messenger of light. if bythos and ennoia are the nazarene mano, then the dual-natured, the semi -spiritual, semi-material acha- moth must be fetahil when viewed from her spiritual aspect; and if regarded in her grosser nature, she b the nazarene 'spiritus' digitizecoy google the fntst groups op christians 176 fetahil" who is the leflexiod of bis father, lord abatur, the third life as the elder sophia is also the third emanation is the 'newest- man' perceiving his fruitless uttemptb to create a perfect material world, the' spiritus' calls to one of her progeny, the karabtanot qda- baoth who is without sense or judgment('blind matter, to unite himself with her in order to create something definite out of this con- fused (turbvientog) matter, which task she is enabled to achieve only

himself with her in order to create something definite out of this con- fused (turbvientog) matter, which task she is enabled to achieve only after having produced from this union with karabtanoa the 'seven stellars' like the six sons or genii of the gnostic hda-baoth, they then frame the material world. the same stoiy is repeated in sophia- achamoth. ddegated by her purely spiritual parent, the elder sophia, to create the world of vitihle forma, she descended into chaos, and, over- powered by the emanation of matter, lost her way. still ambitious to create a worid of matter of her own, she busied herself hovering to and fro about the dark abyss, and imparted life and motion to the inert elements, imtil she became so hopelessly entangled in matter that, like petahil, she is represented si

virtues are also emanations, that are termed 'primitive men' tbub adam kadmon, ennoia (or si^e, the logoi in short, are the 'only-begotten' ones but not the sotu of man, which appellation properiy belongs 388. iredmiu: afouul beraiet, i, xzz, i; tbcodoret: batnlieantm /mhdantm. 389. ircnaeiu: ep. eh, i, zxri. i. digitizecoy google cheists -descent into hell' 177 to christoa the aon of sophia (the elder) and of the primitive mad who produces him through his own vivifying light, which emanates from the source or caiue of all (hence the cause of his light also, the 'un- known father' there is a great difference made in the gnostic meta- physics between the first unrevealed logos and the 'anointed' who is christos. ennma may be termed, as philo understands it, the second god, but he alone is t

t of the gnostics, and the sjnruus (female) of the naaarenes. she is be it remembered the nster of christos, the perfect emanation, and both arc 549. he u the imitersal and spiritiul germ of au things &s0. adumbraho kabb. ckt, pp. e> 7. digitizecoy google compabison with hindtl myths 227 children or emanations of sophia, the purely spiritual and intellectual daughter of bythos, the'depui. for the elder sopliia is shekhinah, the face of god "god's shekhinah, which is his image "the son zeus-belus, or sol-mithra, b an image of the father, an emanation from the supreme light" says movers "he passed for creator "i^ilosophers say the first air is anima mundi. but the garment (shekhinah) is higher than the first air, since it is joined more closely to the ain-soph, the boundless" thus sophia is

he sins of israel, he will lead them on through a new gate to the seat of judg- ment* at the gate of the house of life, the throne is prepared for the lord of splendor" farther on the commentator introduces the following from hermas "this tock and thb gate are the son of god 'how, lord' i said 'is the rock old and the gate new 'listen' he said 'and understand, thou ignorant man. the son of qod it elder than ail of the cretdion, so that he was a councillor with the father in the work of creation; and for this is he old" now these two assertions are not only purely kabahstic, without even so much as a change of expression, but brahmanical and pagan likewise" vidi virum excellentem codi terraeque conditore natu majorem. i have seen the most excellent [superior] uan, who is older by birth than

baptist's doctrine; their traditions are without a break. what they teach now, their forefathers taught at every epoch where they appear in history. they are the disciples of that john who is said to have foretold the advent of jesus, baptized him, and declared that the latchet of his shoe he (john) was not worthy to unloose. as they two the messenger and the messiah stood in the jordan, and the elder was consecrating the younger his own cousin, too, humanly speaking the heavens opened and god himself, in the shape of a dove, descended in a glory upon his 'beloved son! how then, if this tale be true, can we account for the strange infidehty which we find among these sm^ving naza- raeans? so far from believing jesus the only-begotten son of god, they actually told the persian missionaries

nd from priestly tyranny* further, the lecturer adds that were it otherwise "buddha might have taught whatever philosophy he pleased, and we should hardly have heard his name. the people would not have minded him, and his system would only have been a drop in the ocean of philo- sophic speculation, by which india was deluged at all times* the same with jesus. while philo, whom renan calls jesus's elder brother, hillel, shammm, and gamaliel are hardly mentioned jesus has become a god! and still, pure and divine as v/bs the moral code taught by christ, it never could have borne comparison with that of buddha, hut for the tragedy of calvary. that which helped forward the deification of jesus was his dramatic death, the voluntary sacridce of his life, alleged to have been made for uie sdce of


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

mbe both daye and nyght. which so hath contynned syne the day of her buryinge to this present daye. the beacon-warning, the fiery cross of scotland, the 106 the rosicrucians. universal use of fires on the tops of mountains, on the seashore, and on the highest turrets of castles, to give the signal of alarm, and to telegraph some information of importance, originated in the first religious flames. elder to these summoning or notifying lights was the mysterious worship to which fire rose as the answer. from religion the beacon passed into military use. on certain set occasions, and on special saints days, and at other times of observance, as the traveller in ireland well knows, the multitude of fires on the tops of the hills, and in any conspicuous situation, would gladden the eyes of the mo


KETAB E SIYAH

t upon the earth and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king 12 whose love he would betray with the same deceit which now he prosecuted falsely against the elder brother that he should have love. he pressed his face against the floor and grovelled there a while, like a dog, before he upraised his ever-youthful face and met, with blazing eyes, the gaze of god, old beyond the memory of angels. for an instant as he beheld his father's eyes, old and filled with naught but love, the lies of michael stuck in his throat, choking him like venomous bile, but

ce for this is a hidden place, where our father's ear can hear not 24 and you need fear no discovery nor any report of mine' well dismayed at such words was i, though not then perceiving what treachery was plotted by the base and criminal serpent, satan, rather believing that he sought to test my worth in filial duty to my liege and father and pondering most vexedly what deed of mine had given my elder cause to doubt that which was most sacred to my breast. yet, despite my confusion at my brother's words and most deep consternation, i hesitated not in replying to him with confident affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could find but an atom of c

father's kingdom but to conceive of a better dominion or else, failing, to acknowledge the perfection of our father's rule' well dismayed at such words was i, though not then perceiving what treachery was plotted by the base and criminal serpent, satan, rather believing that he sought to test my worth in filial duty to my liege and father and pondering most vexedly what deed of mine had given my elder cause to doubt that which was most sacred to my breast. yet, despite my confusion at my brother's words 26 and most deep consternation, i hesitated not in replying to him with confident affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a gre

t upon the earth 73 and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king whose love he would betray with the same deceit which now he prosecuted falsely against the elder brother that he should have love. he pressed his face against the floor and grovelled there a while, like a dog, before he upraised his ever-youthful face and met, with blazing eyes, the gaze of god, old beyond the memory of angels. for an instant as he beheld his father's eyes, old and filled with naught but love, the lies of michael stuck in his throat, choking him like venomous bile, but

lence for this is a hidden place, where our father's ear can hear not and you need fear no discovery nor any report of mine' well dismayed at such words was i, though not then perceiving what treachery was plotted by the base and criminal serpent, satan, rather believing that he sought to test my worth in filial duty to my liege and father and pondering most vexedly what deed of mine had given my elder cause to doubt that which was most sacred to my breast. yet, despite my confusion at my brother's words and most deep consternation, i hesitated not in replying to him with confident affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could find but an atom of c

ther's kingdom but to conceive of a better dominion or else, failing, to acknowledge the perfection of our father's rule' well dismayed at such words was i, 87 though not then perceiving what treachery was plotted by the base and criminal serpent, satan, rather believing that he sought to test my worth in filial duty to my liege and father and pondering most vexedly what deed of mine had given my elder cause to doubt that which was most sacred to my breast. yet, despite my confusion at my brother's words and most deep consternation, i hesitated not in replying to him with confident affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greate

eir kingdom shall rival and surpass our own. strike now against these audacious spirits and teach them well of heaven's might. brook no delay but as i counselled first destroy the blasphemous creatures of the foe" even after such forceful speech of his raphael rose not from the floor nor his eyes brought to meet with the gaze of god. to his words the ancient king made no reply but turned unto his elder son at his right hand and, with a nod, bade him make reply, commanding his brother abased before the thrones. with a voice of contemptuous scorn usurper michael, most favoured of the elohim and most blighted though he knew it not, rebuked the humbled angel, cowering before him, each word spoken like the blow of a rod upon the back of stricken raphael "brother raphael, demi-prince of heaven

gun and it would grow but steeper yet as our path sought newer heights. and another looked out from a tower in high heaven who had fled a mace, casting himself into the merciless waves. gabriel pondered now all that was and whirled anew above his head the new forged steel of his scythe. he stood in thought of all that had been and planned for tomorrow. he resolved that as had michael betrayed the elder brother and the father's favourite such a custom he would not forsake and where michael now reigned, he who sank yet deeper into corruption, gabriel would one day be prince. once more he looked out from his tower across the wide expanse of heaven and resolved that it should all be his. for such resolution would three kingdoms pay dear and the three races, shedim and elohim, and of all the ne


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

that he would think of whom to suggest as a teacher for us, and he would get back to us. i was very reluctant to even give my number, thinking that this endeavor was the same waste of time as all the previous attempts that we had undertaken. sensing my reluctance, my friend gave his phone number. we said good-bye and departed. the very next evening my friend came to my house and declared that the elder had called him and offered us a kabbalah teacher. he also informed me that a meeting was already set and it was to take place that same evening. i did not want to spend another night in vain, but i succumbed to the appeals of my friend. we arrived. the elder called another man, slightly younger than himself, but also with a white beard; he said a few words in yiddish to the younger man, and

in classes take place between 3 and 6 in the morning, we started attending them every night. we also came to the monthly feasts to celebrate the new moon, and like everyone else, we contributed our monthly donations. prompted by a desire to discover everything for myself, and in general being more aggressive, i often got into arguments. all the information about us constantly streamed to the main elder, who, as it turned out, inquired about us quite often. one day, our teacher informed me that after themorning prayer, around 7 a.m, the main elder could study the "introduction to the book of zohar" with me. however, seeing that i did not understand, after two or three lessons, the elder, through our own teacher, announced that the lessons would stop. i would have continued to study, even th

op. i would have continued to study, even though i felt that i did not understand anything. i was ready to read everything mechanically with him, prompted by the necessity to understand the meaning deep inside the lines. however, he must have known that my time had not come yet, and ended the lessons, though i was terribly offended. several months passed, and through our regular teacher, the main elder asked me if i could drive him to see a doctor in tel aviv. of course, i agreed. on the way there he talked a lot about various subjects. i, on my part, tried to ask questions pertaining to kabbalah. it was then that he said to me that while i have no understanding of anything, he could talk with me about everything, but in the future, when i begin to understand, he would stop being so frank

re, when i begin to understand, he would stop being so frank with me- 440- attaining the worlds beyond it happened just as he described. for years, instead of the answers, i would hear the same reply "you already have whom to ask" meaning the creator "demand, ask, plead, do whatever you want; address everything to him, and demand everything from him" the visits to the doctor did not help, and the elder had to be placed in the hospital with an ear infection for an entire month. over time i had accompanied the elder many times on his trips to the doctor; the day he went into the hospital i decided to stay with him there overnight. during the entire month i would come to the hospital at 4 a.m, climb over the fence, quietly pass through the building, and then study. for the entire month! from

s search for kabbalah- 443- medical examination. the doctors did not find anything wrong, but early in the morning, on the fifth day of tishrei, 5752 (1991) he passed away. dozens of students that joined the group in the last several years continue to study kabbalah and search for the inner meaning of creation. the teaching lives on, just as in all previous centuries. rabbi yehuda ashlag and his elder son, rabbi baruch ashlag, my rabbi, through their efforts, have developed and adapted this teaching to the needs of this generation, to the type of souls that descend into this world at the present time. spiritual information is passed to the kabbalist from above without the use of words, and it is received simultaneously by all sensory organs, as well as by the intellect. thus, it is graspe


LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

us. in the past, the family was sheltered from fluctuations it was an island of stability. when there were troubles in the world, we left home and fought, but longed to return to it. when we had troubles with our neighbors, we could relocate, but our family unit was always considered a safe haven. even when we did not really want a family, we kept the family unit alive to care for our children or elder parents. b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 63 today, however, the ego has grown so much that nothing can contain it. we keep trying to handle our egos and fail repeatedly. it is true that in some places, the situation is not yet so extreme. however, this will soon change, due to the awakening of the ego throughout the globe. the solution to this problem is to begin correcting


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

s peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civilization was gradually built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent discoveries in crete 222. it is only since the year 1900 that, largely owing to the work of sir arthur evans, the modern world has come to know something about the cretan civilization, and to realize that in age and splendour it compared even with the grandeur of ancient egypt. but even now, though there is abundant appreciati


LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ave mastered the art of minding my own business, rather than setting myself up to pronounce the fate of other, lesser mortals. again, one can detect the undercurrents of christian impulse in the desire to set satan or lucifer up as gods. here, i will draw the reader s attention to the name of the chapter- the "brotherhood" of lucifer. this reflected the view that one relates with lucifer/satan as elder brethren. thus the aim of satanic ritual (in a broad sense) is to identify the power of satan as one s own power to overcome. satan is then, an ideal type with which the satanist identifies in order to unbridle his passions, hone his will, and test his own resolve. lucifer, the light-bringer, is an extension of this power, the power of the intellect or genius through which one refines the ex


LIBER 777

m is not true for the normal consciousness, but only for that of the adept [99 names of god in arabic; omitted owing to transcriber s ignorance of that language] col. vi, line 31bis. essence, cf. a and w. col. viii. lines 1-10. beth elohim gives a quite different ten qliphoth. line 15. in the midst of the zodiacal qliphoth are lams [samael] and yadmsa [asmodai. at se corner, man, serpent, and the elder lilith the wife of samael. at ne corner, the ox and ass, and aggereth the daughter of machalath. at nw corner, the scorpion, and wmisa,3 the unnameable and hmuk.4 at sw angle, the lion and horse, and the younger lilith the wife of asmodai. col. ix. the cup of the stolistes has its rim and 2 and 3 and its foot in 10. the cadueceus is (easily) placed on the tree and divided into a, m, and c. t

ndences 48 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 49 6 5 c of! ko change 50 5 3! of d ting a caldron, a concubine, flexibility, quick ear and eye. 51 4 4 b of b kbn ease, development, moving power, thunder. 52 1 1 e of e kan peace, a mountain. 53 3 1 d of e kien fortunate marriage, gradual advance, goose. 54 4 6 b of c kwei mei unfortunate marriage (of a younger sister before the elder. 55 4 5 b of! fbng large, abundant, progress. 56 5 1! of e l strangers. the hexagrams 49 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 57 3 3 d of d sun flexibility, penetration, vacillation, wind, wood &c. 58 6 6 c of c tui pleasure, help from friends, still water. 59 3 2 d of= hw n dissipation, dispersion, turning to evil. 60 2 6= of c kieh joints of body, regular division. 61 3


LIBER ALEPH

osophorum antiquorum (of the blindness of the ancient philosophers) ehold, how comfortable is this thy wisdom, wherein i have resolved every conflict soever that is or that can be, even in all dimensions, that antagonism of things no less than their limitations. i have said: evil be thou my good; for it is the magical mirror of our astarte and the caduceus of our hermes. now this was the error of elder philosophers, that perceiving changeful duality as the cause of sorrow, they sought the reconcilement in unity and in stability. but i shew thee the universe as the body of our lady nuith, who is none and two, with hadith her lord as the alternator of those phases. this universe is then a perpetual by-coming, the vessel of every permutation of infinity, wherein every phenomenon is a sacramen


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

rest. the actual amount of mss. written at this time is astounding; their variety is even more so; of their excellence i will not speak. here is a rough list from memory; it is far from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a a instruction, including gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in the history of literature. i may further refer to my second journey to algeria, where my sexual life, t


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

gnir fs lifeless leg off thor but cannot; that job is left to thor fs infant son magni. magni fs success after thjalfi fs failure may give some indication of the god-human hierarchy in the mythology. following georges dumezil, many observers, especially those who, like dumezil, approach the material from the indo-european side, see here a reflection of warrior initiation: under the tutelage of an elder warrior, the initiant gslays h a made monster. i find the theory attractive even though there is nothing in snorri fs text to indicate that thjalfi fs status changes after the encounter with mokkurkalfi, which we would expect in an initiatory context. made monsters turn up in all sorts of cultures, not always in initiatory contexts (e.g, golems. according to the thorsdrapa of the tenth-centu

65. geburtstag, ed. herbert backes (tubingen: m. niemeyer, 1972; also issued as a supplement to beitrage zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und literatur [tubingen, 94, supplement. otto hofler, ggotterkomik: zur selbstrelativierung des mythos, h zeitschrift fur deutsches altertum 100 (1971: 371.389, wonders how believers could laugh at a deity; a. ya gurevich, gon the nature of the comic in the elder edda: a comment on an article by professor hofler, h mediaeval scandinavia 9 (1976: 127.137, tries to provide an answer. peter hallberg, gom rymskvi.a, h arkiv for nordisk filologi 69 (1954: 51.77, proposed snorri sturluson as the author of thrymskvida, and various arguments for and against were advanced until gustav lindblad, gsnorre sturlasson och eddadiktningen, h saga och sed, 1978: 17.3

ble, although it employs some idiosyncratic spellings (e.g, hovamol for havamal, and the copious footnotes are to be avoided. lee m. hollander, the poetic edda: translated with an introduction and explanatory notes, 2nd ed, rev (austin: university of texas press, 1962, uses an archaic english that is not without interest but usually baffles the ordinary reader. paul b. taylor and w. h. auden, the elder edda: a selection (new york: random house, 1967.1969, is the result of a collaboration between a scholar and a distinguished poet, but its arrangement of the poems is arbitrary, and other translations are more literally accurate. patricia terry, poems of the vikings: the elder edda (indianapolis, in: bobbs-merrill [1969, also suffers from lapses in accuracy. the most recent translation into

ages can make use of the corpora and commentaries created by finnur jonsson and ernst albin kock; on the problems inherent to these, see roberta frank, gskaldic poetry, h in carol j. clover and john lindow, eds, old norse-icelandic literature: a critical guide, islandica, 45 (ithaca, ny, and london: cornell university press, 1985. an idiosyncratic study of eddic poetry is eleazar meletinskij, the elder edda and early forms of the epic, trans. kenneth h. ober, hesperides, 6 (trieste: parnaso, 1998. snorri sturluson a biography of snorri sturluson and consideration of his writing is marlene ciklamini, snorri sturluson, twayne fs world authors series, twas 493: iceland (boston: twayne publishers, 1978. it lacks the authority of sigur.ur nordal fs magisterial snorri sturluson([reykjavik: or. b

st beliefs of northern europe (london and new york: routledge, 1993. where davidson explores the celtic interface, thomas dubois reminds us of the existence of the religions of the sami and finns in viking age scandinavia: viking ages religions (philadelphia: university of pennsylvania press, 1999. a connection between the texts of eddic poetry and ritual was first argued by bertha philpotts, the elder edda and ancient scandinavian drama (cambridge, england: cambridge university press, 1920. terry gunnell, the origins of drama in scandinavia (cambridge, england: d. s. brewer, 1995, revisits the issue. nonprint resources keying gnorse mythology h into the google search engine on the world wide web, i got 8,540 hits. clearly there is a lot of stuff out there. at http//www.pantheon. org/mythi


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he scottish rite in san francisco and los angeles, the libraries of the university of california in berkeley and los angeles, the mechanics' library in san francisco, and the krotona theosophical library at ojai, california. special recognition for their help is also due to the following persons: mrs. max heindel, mrs. alice palmer henderson, mr. ernest dawson and staff, mr. john howell, mr. paul elder, mr. phillip watson hackett, and mr. john r. ruckstell. single books were lent by other persons and organizations, to whom thanks are also given. the matter of translation was the greatest single task in the research work incident to the preparation of this volume. the necessary p. 6 german translations, which required nearly three years, were generously undertaken by mr. alfred beri, who de

ah, and its legs and feet in the world of assiah. this is the grand man of the zohar, of whom eliphas levi writes "it is not less astonishing to observe at the beginning of the zohar the profundity of its notions and the sublime simplicity of its images. it is said as follows 'the science of equilibrium is the key of occult science. unbalanced forces perish in the void. so passed the kings of the elder world, the princes of the giants. they have fallen like trees without roots, and their place is found no more. through the conflict of unbalanced forces, the devastated earth was void and formless, until the spirit of god made for itself a place in heaven and reduced the mass of waters. all the aspirations of nature were directed then towards unity of form, towards the living synthesis (if e

efore noah's flood, there was a man called lameck as it is written in the 4 chap. of gen: and this lameck had two wives. the one was called adah, and the other zillah; by the first wife adah he gott two sons, the one called jaball, and the other juball, and by the other wife zillah he got a son and daughter, and the four children found the beginning of all crafts in the world. this jaball was the elder son, and he found the craft of geometric, and he parted flocks, as of sheep and lambs in the fields, and first wrought houses of stone and tree, as it is noted in the chap, aforesaid, and his brother juball found the crafte of musick, of songs, organs and harp. the third brother [tubal-cain] found out smith's craft to work iron and steel, and their sister naamah found out the art of weaving

ersal of religious emblems and represents the four corners of the world. the two hunchback god, at the right and left assume their appearance by reason of the great clouds borne upon their backs. in navaho religious art, male divinities are always shown with circular heads and female divinities with square heads. p. 194 patterns of all forms manifesting in the earth plane, the theory of group, or elder, souls having supervision over the animal species is also shared by them. the red man's belief in guardian spirits would have warmed the heart of paracelsus. when they attain the importance of being protectors of entire clans or tribes, these guardians are called totems. in some tribes impressive ceremonies mark the occasion when the young men are sent out into the forest to fast and pray an


MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

ed as retainers of the stanley earls of derby, kings of mann& the isles. my mother s family came from westmorland and as hall s were members of the notorious reiving family that for centuries cut a bloody swathe through the borders. the halls passed on a tradition of folk worship and witchcraft to myself and my cousins, and during the early 1980 s i learned a form of spae from my aunt (my mothers elder sister. who had learned it from her grandfather tom hall of winton a westmorland horsebreaker (on stainmoor where eric bloodaxe last pagan king of york died in battle in 954. tom halls ancestor anthony hall of ellershaw was hung with 100 of his men at berwick assizes in 1598 by lord henry scope warden of the west march after the redesdale hunting incident. the families survivors were driven


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

e people produced by this intermingling that the iron-bearing celts discovered on their sweep westwards across northern europe and into britain around 500 b.c. the indigenous britons, or prytani as they then were called, were a strange people, who buried their dead in great burial mounds, or barrows, used bronze as their only metal, and relied for weapons chiefly upon slender arrows with delicate elder-leaf-shaped flint tips. their religion, which was connected in some way with the moon and stars, was conducted amidst stone circles, surrounded by a bank and ditch (the original witch circle, in fact. the prytani appear to have kept very much to themselves, isolating themselves within raths, or large circular encampments, the only contact between the two races being made by the celtic shaman

was the "stella matutina" this offshoot attracted such minds as a. e. waite, evelyn underhill, and charles williams to its ranks. however, in magical circles, it is chiefly the names of aleister crowley and dion fortune that are best remembered as members of these mysterious schools, both, like yeats before them, deeply involved with the reconstruction of the old mysteries, and the return to the elder gods. the researches of freud, but especially jung, had provided part of a link with the past via the image-magic of trithemius and bruno. the rest of the link was supplied by the magical dictum publicly propounded by dion fortune herself, that in essence all gods are one god, and all goddesses but one goddess; that the varying pantheons and hierarchies are but racial and regional permutatio

blished" faith is doing it the utmost disservice and is entirely at odds with the idea behind the practices. the nearest a witch can get to the term "orthodox" is only "the most traditional" witchcraft is basically performed by and for the individual. covens are, or should be, made up of individuals, held together by a common interest, whether it be a desire for knowledge, power, or a love of the elder gods. when you set about forming your coven, choose symbols to represent its general orientation. if it is one of knowledge, those symbols consonant with herne and the sky power, in all its manifestations, would perhaps be appropriate. on the other hand, a power orientation should perhaps suggest the development of a set of symbols appropriate to the horned one, lord of fire and energy. a pr

e old dartmoor verse: oak logs will warm you well, that are old and dry. logs of pine will sweetly smell but the sparks will fly. birch logs will burn too fast, chestnut scarce at all; hawthorn logs are good to last- cut them in the fall. holly logs will burn like wax, you may burn them green; elm logs like smouldering flax, no flame to be seen. beech logs for winter time, yew logs as well; green elder logs it is a crime for any man to sell. pear logs and apple logs, they will scent your room; cherry logs across the dogs smell like flower of broom. ash logs, smooth and grey, burn them green or old, buy up all that come your way- worth their weight in gold. poplar, cornel (dogwood, sandalwood, cedar, and juniper are also worth considering, the first two being highly traditional. the sticks


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

seen, thou shalt say these words, bearing the aforesaid figure in thy left pocket: come unto me and never quit me whithersoever i shall go. afterwards thou shalt take it carefully back unto the before-mentioned place and cover it with earth until thou shalt need it again. figure 5. figure 6. the key of solomon page 48 chapter xi. to hinder a sportsman from killing any game. take a stick of green elder, from the two ends of which thou shalt clean out the pith. in each end place a strip of parchment of hare-skin, having written thereon with the blood of a black hen the following character and word (see figure 7) having made two of these slips, place one in each end of the stick and close the apertures up with pith, afterwards on a friday in the month of february thou shalt fumigate the afor

ing written thereon with the blood of a black hen the following character and word (see figure 7) having made two of these slips, place one in each end of the stick and close the apertures up with pith, afterwards on a friday in the month of february thou shalt fumigate the aforesaid stick with suitable incense thrice in the air, and having taken it thence thou shalt bury it in the earth under an elder tree. afterwards thou shalt expose it in the pathway by which the sportsman will pass, and once he has passed by it, he need not hope to kill any game during that day. if thou shalt wish a second time to lay a spell upon him in like manner, thou needest but to expose the stick again in his path; but take care to bury it again in the earth under an elder tree, so as to be able to take it from


MEANING OF MASONRY

tical death of the masonic candidate and his subsequent raising or resurrection. the name hiram abiff signifies in hebrew" the teacher (guru, or enlightened one) from the father: a fact which may help you still further to recognize the concealed purpose of the teaching. under the name of hiram, then, and beneath a veil of allegory, we see an allusion to another master; and it is this master, this elder brother who is alluded to in our lectures, whose" character we preserve, whether absent or present" i.e, whether he is present to our minds or no, and in regard to whom we" adopt the excellent principle, silence" lest at any time there should be among us trained in some other than the christian faith, and to whom on that account the mention of the christian master's name might possibly prove

power; be thou unto us an outer guard, and defend us from the perils that beset us when we turn from that which is without to that which is within; be thou unto us an inner guard, and preserve our souls that desire to pass within the portal of thy holy mysteries; be unto us the younger deacon, and teach our wayward feet the true and certain steps upon the path that leads to thee: be thou also the elder deacon, and guide us up the steep and winding stairway to thy throne; be unto us the lesser warden, and in the meridian sunlight of our understanding speak to us in sacraments that shall declare the splendours of thy unmanifested light; be thou also unto us the greater warden, and in the awful hour of disappearing light, when vision fails and thought has no more strength, be with us still, r


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

re which transformed him into a wolf. it was later that moyset returned and gave pierre a salve which transformed him into a wolf. transvection is a powerful tool aided in astral or dreaming projection. some witches have used ointments, made from nightshade and other herbs which produce a flying sensation. 1 nox umbra by michael w. ford 2 the book of werewolves by sabine baring-gould, 1865 smith, elder and co. london 3 potatoes3 that have been exposed to sunlight prior to any harvesting will grow on them a toxic alkaloid called solanine. if such was ingested it could cause sickness, but also sensations of flying and hallucinations. some could use fat and mix into an ointment which is smeared on the genital area or anus, which has a detailed amount of blood vessels. this would enter then th


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ttoter@aol.com my special thanks to- the illustrators of this edition, being nathaniel harris, shemyaza of immortal coil designs and elda isela ford, without whose knowledge, patience and companionship, this work would not be. 4 4 introduction 'darkside magic from an off-white perspective' by peter j. carroll, past grandmaster iot pact. we always advise our neophytes and initiates not to wake the elder gods, knowing full well that the best of them will rise to the bait and do so. the darkside glamour exerts a powerful charisma which every magician should explore and understand. since the dawn of history the training of sorcerers and shamans has included a 'harrowing of hell, a knowledge and power quest into the subconscious underworld of unspeakable desires and fears, and for good reason

e dewy groves breathe and whisper of the sight of thee. my shadow rises and takes flight upon your ecstasy, towards the sabbat dance. a devils step we pace with cloven hoof. thy mysteries come to me! o great god pan, unto whom the fields pulsate with life given by your desire, grant me the ecstasy! i give under my will the flow of witch blood which courses through my veins, to the barriers of the elder ones. spirit of night, your essence is within me! closing and banish 95 95 hecate, witch mother whom i invoke under the moon. i am the belief which forms your webs of sorcery. i drink in honor of the witches sabbat mysteries. amen. spirit servitors and guardians spirit servitors are extremely useful for the vampire who practices astral projection frequently, as you are often leaving the huma

bbaths that i have attended. this lineal inheritance of the witch cult is to grow once again, and flourish as in many ages since the beginning of the human race. we know within ourselves the doctrine which we cannot write in words. i am trying to capture the essence as much as i can, a gateway to this experience, embodied in the grimoire now in your hands. sabbat invocation samael, serpent of the elder powers, great father of cain and dweller upon the earth: i seek knowledge that my desire shall bring to birth elementals of fire and water. lord of sabbath and lord of the circle, i urge thy coming with great anticipation. 99 99 we are watchers of the lineage of the craft. i am born of water and of the pure blood, my life is within the current. lord of witches, baphomet, black horned one, le

110 (sigil of black eagle) evocation of black eagle bones should be made into the sign of an 'x, representing the crossing from the day side (waking) into the night side (dream- astral) as well as the crossroads themselves. the sorcerer should then burn, in a small cauldron, incense of jasmine and frankincense and concentrate upon the sigil of black eagle. facing the altar, intone: spirit of the elder spheres, that of water, earth fire and air thee i invoke! the lightning flash from the mouth of the serpent, that o great spirit of asmodeus, to which the lineal streams flow from the lines of which thy shall walk only of thy sound of wings shall give thee sight of reverse. of raven night and hollow s dance, from a waning moon across the land, serpent and spider, dragon and wolf, i give thee

htning flash from the mouth of the serpent, that o great spirit of asmodeus, to which the lineal streams flow from the lines of which thy shall walk only of thy sound of wings shall give thee sight of reverse. of raven night and hollow s dance, from a waning moon across the land, serpent and spider, dragon and wolf, i give thee life to flesh your wisdom and essence unto my presence. spirit of the elder spheres; of water, earth, fire and air thee, thee i invoke! the lightning flash from the mouth of the serpent, o great spirit of asmodeus; the lineal streams flow, the lines which can be walked only if the sound of thy wings gives sight in reverse. of raven night and hollow s dance, with a waning moon across the land, serpent and spider, dragon and wolf, i give thee life, fleshing your wisdo

od, to prevent the spirit from obtaining desires alien to your purpose. the circle should be inscribed with the names: lilith- hecate- kali- babalon a dagger and sword should be present as well as the chalice. salt should be formed in a circle around the invocation area, to ensure no escape for the spirit. red and purple candles should be placed around the circle as well. warlock (holding athame) elder gods of stellar forces, i invoke a great dragon burning with the fires of mars within my very body, prepare me for the purity of this work. witches sabbat goat, god of life and energy, brother of pan. i invoke thee gods of lust and life within my very body, prepared for congress in honor of the goddess. witch (holding athame) great goddesses of the night, fire and water- lilith, hecate, kali


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

es havesimilar leitmotifs expressing the same story. the saxon tale of st. george and thedragon is a perfect fictional rendition of it. in the old testament, passages relating tothe twins, jacob and esau, may well refer obliquely to the pre-diluvian bipartisanismand their ongoing antagonism.in your limbs lie nations twain,rival races from their birth;one the mastery shall gain,the younger oer the elder reign.the meaning behind the euphemisms of the combating serpents or dragons has todo with the antagonism within the biology of the homo atlantis. the reference is tothe coils of dna, to the alien and human strands and their incompatibility. the folk-tales which have to do with the evil and good twin, the dark and fair sisters, the whiteand black witches, the twin towers, the true and false

rs, who have made researches into the subject of alien visitation, such asbrinsley le pour trench, erich von daniken, and zacharia sitchin, continually assertthat the annunaki have left this planet and are one day to return to save us from our-selves and correct the injustices and wrongs of humankind. these authors believe thatthe alien gods are essentially benevolent; that they are, in fact, our elder brotherswith our welfare at heart. this author is, however, far from subscribing to these andother kindred theories. along with comyns beaumont, william bramley, c. s. lewis, and others, the authorbelieves that the aliens have never left this planet and are, in fact, themselves responsi-ble for the origin and presence of evil in the consciousness of mankind. this place is terrible (an uninte

esses, the same:there saw she wade in the heavy streams, men- foul murderers and perjurers, and them whoothers wives seduce to sin, brothers slay brothers; sisters children shed each other s blood.hard is the world, sensual sin grows huge. there the sword-ages, axe-ages; shields are cleftin twain; storm ages, murder-ages; till the world falls dead and men no longer spare or pityone another (norse elder edda: the prophesy of the goddess v ala, page 416, norsemythology by anderson. but despite the histories, despite the statistics, and the vehemence of the suppressionand crime, there are still those who think that evil being endemic can be assuagedthrough time, when the good continue to generate enough love and forgiveness andbegin embracing the darkness and even the dark ones themselves. it

n their day; this becomes obviousfrom y uyas funerary papyrus, which refers to him as the holy father of the lord of the twolandsas does his royal funerary statuette (p. 183)joseph was the chief minister to both tuthmosis iv and amenhotep iii. his daughter tiye went on tobecome the wife of the latter.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation221 appendix b: book abstracts his sonsy uyas elder son was anen who rose to power in the reign of amenhotep iii.the younger son aye became pharaoh in 1352 b.c.his daughter tiyehis daughter was tiye, who later became the older and second wife of amenhotep iii.tutankhamun was also a descendant (see p. 183).the amarna kingsisaacs son esaumay have sold his birthright to his younger twin brother jacob-israel (whosedescendants became kings of juda

s prestigetiye went on to become more powerful than the first wife of the pharaoh.nefertitiwas the daughter of sitamun, the pharaohs first wife.mary/sit comes as no surprise to discover in the records of akhenaton the names of two princesses calledmery-taten (beloved of aten, one being his daughter and the other his granddaughter. the mery epi-thet was also applied to queen nefertiti herself, the elder half-sister and wife of akhenaton (p. 208)it was also posited that nefertiti may actually be the real sister of moses.avaristhe city of the israelites, zaru, was built over the hyskos city of avaris (see p. 188)bad healththe older pharaoh amenhotep iii began to have bad health.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation223 appendix b: book abstracts amenhotep iv (moses) and nefertit

ootprints, measur-ing up to 38 centimeters and more in length, which represent those made by the legendary giantnagarun people who, during the dreamtime walked from the east coast of arnhem land down thewilton river to the roper, and then eastward to the borroloola in the gulf of carpentaria. prehistoricochre cave art in arnhem land depicts giant marsupials, among other animals.wullagun, a tribal elder, once described them:when giant fellas alive, them big animals still bin walkabouts this country. white men say they all dead, but we savvy one place where him still live. ground shake when he walk. he eat peo-ples similar traditions are built around the charcoal painting of two five-metre-tall figures depicted upon theside of a rock overhang near townsville, representing two illankanpanka g

y udhisthira has instructed me to practice celibacy for twelve months, and iagreed; thus i am not my own master. i would like to please you, but i have never spoken an untruth.how can i avoid a lie and also please you, snake woman? if it could be done without hurting my reli-gious principles, then i would do it. ulupi said: i understand, son of pandu, how you are wandering the earth, and how your elder brotherhas instructed you to practice celibacy: there will be a mutual accord that if any one of us mistakenlyintrudes upon the others during their time with drupada's daughter, then he must remain in the forest fortwelve months as a celibate brahmacari. that was the agreement you all made. but this exile youagreed upon is in regards to draupadi. you all accepted the religious vow to be celi


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

as the devil of the tarot, devouring and consuming life energy souls are the food of this force. asmodai or asmodeus appears as a bloated or bestial man, crouching but arises to crush others with a blood dripping mace or spear. he drains life force in this manner. the southeast angle is the evil adam or cain the son, a goat-headed, skeleton-like giant, the thousand- headed hydra serpent; and the elder lilith, wife of samael, a woman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance who is at times hag young maiden, beaten whore, vampire woman, beast, bird, owl, etc. the northeast angle is aggereth, the daughter of machaloth, a fiendish witch with serpent hair, standing in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. she is featured in the luciferian tarot. the northwest angle is a large scorpion wi

pent, is the immortal shadow of varcolaci, or astovidad, nosferatu, nachzeherer or whatever vampiric name you wish. as the vampyre magickian seeks power on this earth, the balance is the practice of the spirit. initiation should be conducted in a suitable amount with darkness itself, 70 leviathan is the abyssic serpent which awakens the spirit to immortal possibility. leviathan, called ourabourus elder ancient darkness encircle me crooked serpent of endless hunger awaken and coil within my spirit wreathing serpent, touch and illuminate my spirit envenom me, change my eyes and let it behold darkness i seek life, immortal serpent awake! let me shed my skin, changing forms as needed sharpen my instincts eternally. coiling darkness, who haunts the abyss eternally it is my will to see with your


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

tific traces of a beastly race who were destroyed by a large falling rock, and this race we call the dinosaurs. perhaps these monsters of the past aren t the bumbling creatures we take them for, but an intelligent and powerful race that ruled and desecrated the earth. one of the best retellings of this story can be found in the literary works of h.p. lovecraft, who used the terms ancient ones and elder gods to refer to the titans and angels, respectively. a fact related in his novels, and echoed by a few in the occult, is that the ancient ones are chained in darkness, and that there is a certain celestial radiation arriving from space that is utterly toxic to these titans. there is a day coming, however, when the rays of the stars will no longer be toxic to the old ones, and this day will


MORALS AND DOGMA

tous, the same day was at rome the _dies natalis solis invicti, the festal day of the invincible sun. under this title, hercules, har-_acles, was worshipped at tsur. thus, while the temple was being erected, the death and resurrection of a sun-god was annually represented at tsur, by solomon's ally, at the winter solstice, by the pyre of mal-karth, the tsurian haracles. aroeris or har-_oeris, the elder horus, is from the same old root that in the hebrew has the form _aur, or, with the definite article prefixed _haur, light, or _the_ light, splendor, flame, the sun and his rays. the hieroglyphic of the younger horus was the point in a circle; of the elder, a pair of eyes; and the festival of the thirtieth day of the month _epiphi, when the sun and moon were supposed to be in the same right

udence, they gave their mercury, personified in egypt as hermanubis, a dog's head; and to their sulphur, represented by the baphomet of the temple, that goat's head which brought into such disrepute the occult medi val associations. let us listen for a few moments to the alchemists themselves, and endeavor to learn the hidden meaning of their mysterious words. the ritual of the degree of scottish elder master, and knight of saint andrew, being the fourth degree of ramsay, it is said upon the title-page, or of the reformed or rectified rite of dresden, has these passages "o how great and glorious is the _presence_ of the almighty god which gloriously _shines_ from between the cherubim "how adorable and astonishing are the _rays_ of that glorious _light, that sends forth its bright and brill

inue and did not subsist, because it had no human conformation nor the system of the balance, the sephiroth being points, one below the other. the first adam [microprosopos, as distinguished from macroprosopos, the first _occult_ adam] was the beginning, wherein the ten numerations proceeded forth from potence into act. microprosopos is the second garment or interposed medium, with respect to the elder most holy, who is the name tetragrammaton; and he is called alohim; because the former is absolute commiseration; while in macroprosopos his lights have the nature of severities, with respect to the elder universal; though they are commiseration, with respect to the lights of malakoth and the three lower worlds. all the conformations of macroprosopos come from the first adam; who, to interpo


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

have you do; just kill him, and then bury him with honour. don't keep crying 'foul' like a fifth rate pugilist. don't boast! don't squeal! if you're down, get up and hit him again! fights of that sort make fast friends. there is perhaps a magical second-meaning in this verse, a reference to the ritual of which we find hints in the legend of cain and abel, esau and jacob, set and osiris, etc. the "elder brother" within us, the silent self, must slay the younger brother, the conscious self, and he must be raised again incorruptible. 60. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. there are of course lesser laws than this, details, particular cases, of the law. but the whole of the law is do what thou wilt, and there is no law beyond it. this subject is treated fully in liber aleph, and the stu


MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ity with which every cause is carefully weighed by her, her eyes being bandaged so that the personality of the individual should carry no weight with respect to the verdict. this divinity is sometimes identified with tyche, sometimes with ananke. themis, like so many other greek divinities, takes the place of a more ancient deity of the same name who was a daughter of page 50 uranus and gaa. this elder themis inherited from her mother the gift of prophecy, and when she became merged into her younger representative she transmitted to her this prophetic power. hestia (vesta. hestia was the daughter of cronus and rhea. she was the goddess of fire in its first application to the wants of mankind, hence she was essentially the presiding deity [49]of the domestic hearth and the guardian spirit o


NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

in gold sovereigns, clothes, cameras, and over $10,000 in lotteries and contests and you can do the same. contents introduction secrets of witchcraft secrets of money magic secrets of sex magic secrets of the cabala secrets of the spirit world< you can work magic 1: the witching circle the gray man what witches do welcome to the coven anyone can be a witch the circle of protection the sign of the elder gods love and witchcraft the black pullet the magic of herbs the children of the night the fear of witchcraft witchcraft made easy be your own secret coven 2: you can awaken your magic power the ritual that will awaken your fiery serpent physical sensations of occult power seeing your invisible power how to invoke the secret forces of nature a thank you email using witchcraft to smooth your

d are drawn to it, and some will try to mislead you. you can protect yourself from this by taking a handful of salt and, walking in a clockwise direction, sprinkle the salt in a circle around the room all the while saying: let mischievous spirits touch me not< it's a good idea to work this protection ritual on a regular basis. the circle begins and ends at the doorway of the room. the sign of the elder gods the pentagram (five-pointed star) is another tool used by both witches and magicians to keep evil forces at bay. the more complicated forms of magic require the magician to create a cabalistic circle of protection- in which a pentagram is visualized at each of the cardinal points, joined one to the other by a fiery circle with the magician at its center. there is more to it than this, o

men. the words of power are pronounced lay-oh-lahm-amen. this completes the ritual and you can rest easy that nothing evil can come anywhere near you, and that all is good and positive around you. the flaming pentagram< perform the whole of the cabalistic cross ritual. with your left hand at your side, stretch out your right hand with the first and second fingers extended, to draw the sign of the elder gods (a pentagram) in the air before you. keep those two fingers together, and curl your thumb and your third and fourth fingers into the palm of your hand. draw the pentagram large, starting with your hand in the region of your left hip and sweeping smoothly upwards to the natural top limit. visualize the lines of the pentagram as white fire. when the pentagram is complete, draw back your h


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ttish lodges of france? scottish innovations it has been claimed that the scots, who allegedly created the grade of master, used it for political ends and instituted the high grades for the same purpose. it has also been argued that english freemasonry originally recognized only the grades of apprentice and journeymen. the term master was used by english freemasons only to designate the patron or elder of the lodge. things were different in scotland, however, where the grade of master was pan of the craft hierarchy. this had been true for a long time as is demonstrated by the schaw statutes. during this era of religious and dynastic struggles, it is said that the scots tried to use this distinctive feature as a means of dominating the lodges. at this same time they were developing the symb


NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

nd they have walked the earth. the city of irem in the great desert has known them; leng in the cold waste has seen their passing, the timeless citadel upon the cloud-vieled heights of unknown kadath beareth their mark. wantonly the old ones trod the ways of darkness and their blasphemies were great upon the earth; all creation bowed beneath their might and knew them for their wickedness. and the elder lords opened their eyes and beheld the abominations of those that ravaged the earth. in their wrath they set their hand against the old ones, staying them in the midst of their iniquity and casting them forth from the earth to the void beyond the planes where chaos reigns and form abideth not. and the elder lords set their seal upon the gateway and the power of the old ones prevailest not ag

rst sign is that of voor and in nature it be ye true symbol of ye old ones. make ye thus whenever thou wouldst supplicate those that ever waite beyond the threshold. ye second sign is that of kish and it breaketh down all barriers and openeth ye portals of ye ultimate planes. in ye third place goeth ye great sign of koth which sealeth ye gates and guardeth ye pathways. ye forth sign is that of ye elder gods. it protecteth those who would evoke ye powers by night, and banish ye forces of menace and antagonism. al azif page 4 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 (nota: ye elder sign hath yet another form and when so enscribed upon ye grey stone of mnar it serveth to hold back ye power of ye great old ones for all time) to compound ye incense of zkauba

e over the thus assembled ingredients the voorish sign, and then seal up the powder within a leaden casket whereupon is graven the sigil of koth. ye using of ye powder: whenever thou wisheth to observe the airial manifestations of the spirits blow a pinch of ye powder in the irection of their coming, either from the palm of thy hand or the blade of the magic bolyne. mark ye well that ye maketh ye elder sign at their appearence, lest the tendrils of darkness enter thy soul. al azif page 6 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 ye unction of khephnes ye egyptian whosoever anointeth his head with the ointment of khephnes shall in sleep be grabted true visions of time yet to come when ye moon increaseth in her light place in an earthen crucible a goodly q

my spell o nasira oapkis shfe, give power chons-in-thebes-nefer-hotep, ophois, give power! o bakaxikhekh! add to ye potion pinch of red earth, nine drops natron, for drops balsam of olibanum and one drop blood (from thy right hand. combine the whole with a like measure of fat of the gosling and place ye vessel upon ye fire. when all is rendered well and ye dark vapours begin to rise, make ye the elder sign and remove from ye flames. when the unguent has cooled place it within an urn of ye finest alabaster, which thou shalt keep in some secret place (known only to thyself) until thou shalt have need of it. to fashion the scimitar of barzai in the day and hour of mars and when the moon increaseth, make thou the scimitar of bronze with a hilt of fine ebony. upon one side of the the blade tho

blue it shall be a sure sign that the spirits obey your demands whereupon thou shalt quench the blade in an afore prepared mixture of brine and cock-gall. burn the incense of zkauba as an offering to the spirits thou hast called forth, then dismiss them to their abodes with these words: in the names of azathoth and yog-sothoth, their servant nyarlathotep and by the power of this sign (make ye the elder sign, i discharge thee; go forth from this place in peace and return ye not until i calleth thee (seal ye portals with the sign of koth. wrap the scimitar in a cloth of black silk and setit aside until thou wouldst make use of it; but mark ye well that no other shall lay his hand upon the scimitar lest its vertue be forever lost. editor's note: the following graphic alphabet is deciphered fr

oks/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 talubsi! adula! ulu! baachur! come forth yog-sothoth! come forth* and then he will come unto thee and bring his globes and he will give true answer to all you desire to know. and he shall reveal unto you the secret of his seal by which you may gain favour in the sight of the old ones when they once more walk the earth* and when his hour be past the curse of the elder lords shall be upon him and draw him forth beyond the gate where he shall abide until he be summoned. editor's note: included on this page are a number of sigils and a magic circle. these illustrations are not in the manuscript but were referenced from other texts, including, but not limited to; key of solomon (see additional ms. 36,674, british museum library) and three books of occult phil


ONYX TABLET OF SET

cally and in the nature of egyptian priesthoods in general. such details may be studied in categories #1 and #2 of the reading list, and it is assumed that you, by virtue of your recognition to the priesthood, have surveyed this field. here we wish rather to call attention to the four most significant facts known about the priesthood of set. they are (1) together with the priesthood of horus [the elder, it was the oldest of the egyptian priesthoods. if we date it to the earliest predynastic images of set found by archaeologists, we can establish an origin of at least 3200 bce. working with the egyptians' own astronomically-based records [cf #2f, we may approximate 5000 bce. if we are to assume the final eclipse of the priesthood at the end of the xix-xx [setian] dynasties ca. 1085 bce, we


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ng over. the sand painting here is one of the first to be recorded in a fixed medium, with the approval of the singer; some argue that to make a permanent record is to abuse its meaning. when reared-within-the-mountain left his home to live with the holy people, he told his brother, you will never see me again but when the showers pass and the thunder peals, you will say, there is the voice of my elder brother. navajo woven blanket rattle basket charm spider woman spider woman is an important figure in the mythologies of the american southwest and plays various roles, including assisting at the creation. in navajo myth, she is a helpful old woman. she helps the hero twins, monster slayer and born-for-water, and it is she who taught the navajo how to weave. this is why navajos must never ki


RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

rs of the word yisrael] may be rearranged to spell yasar e-l] meaning "ruled over e-l) this corresponds to the age of 20 as mentioned above, where a person masters his very nature and desires (note: the name elokim has the same numerical value as the word hateva which means, nature) now, there are different levels in yisrael: 1. there are the emotions of chochmah. this is called yisrael saba (the elder yisrael. 2. the intellect of the emotions of zeir anpin. this is called yisrael zuta (the small yisrael. in general though, the concept of yisrael is either the emotions of the intellect or the intellect of the emotions. the level of yisrael in the intellect (chochmah, is called yisrael saba, whereas, the intellect of the emotions is called yisrael zuta. it must be noted that in contrast to


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

band. each one prayed opposite to the other. this is why it says gopposite his wife. h .translated from likutei torah 11 sukah 14a. 125 parashat toldot [second installment] this parashah contains the story of how isaac, when he was old, wished to bless his son esau, and how his wife, rebecca, tricked him into blessing jacob instead. when isaac was old and his eyesight failing, he called esau, his elder son, and said to him, gmy son, h and he answered him, gi am here. h he said, glook, i have now grown old cso now, please cgo out to the field and catch some game for me. prepare it for me as delicacies in a way that i like cso my soul may bless you before i die. h rebecca was listening while isaac was speaking to esau c. esau went off to catch some game c rebecca told jacob, her son, gi have

n] when [cain] came [to be rectified, all that generation were aspects of [the soul of] abel. the only ones related to [the soul of] cain were nadav and avihu. the soul of cain looked for a kindred soul to latch onto. but since the leader of the generation was moses, who was a reincarnation of abel, all his followers, i.e, the entire jewish people, were abel-souls. the only exception were the two elder sons of aaron, nadav and avihu. this is also the meaning of the verse, gthe priests, also, who approach g-d, must stay pure. h when g-d was about to give the torah, he instructed moses: gwarn the people not to break through [the barrier] to g-d to gaze, lest many of them perish. the priests also, who approach g-d, must stay pure, lest g-d break out against them c. you will ascend, and aaron

ple. usually, g-d fs commandments are prefaced by the introduction. gand g-d spoke to moses, saying c. h in this instance, however, a time frame is given for this communication: gand g-d spoke to moses after the death of the two sons of aaron, when they approached g-d and died. and g-d said to moses c. h1 this refers to the incident described in parashat shemini2 in which nadav and avihu, the two elder sons of aaron, were killed by by a flame of fire that burst forth from the holy of holies and entered their nostrils when they offered incense that g-d had not commanded them to. in the following passage, the arizal discusses why the two sons of aaron died. regarding nadav and avihu, let us note that the letters that spell the name nadav [nun-dalet-veit] may be rearranged to spell gfour sons

gthat will go h in this verse is in the plural. gthat will go h also means gthat will extend, h implying that the name elokim expands into its 120 permutations. the arizal will presently explain that the 120 permutations themselves are entirely within the realm of holiness, but they serve as the origin of the gother gods h that constitute idolatry and denial of the one g-d. it is to this that the elder in the zohar9 alludes when he explains the verse, ggd [elokim] ruled over the nations h:10 gthe name elokim expands until other gods issue from it. h this means that the name elokim expands into its 120 permutations, all of which are still in the realm of holiness, but [whatever expands] further than this becomes other gods, which are rooted in the said 120 permutations. when the judgement o

side h from there, as is mentioned in the zohar3 regarding the incident of the young child. according to jewish law, if three or more men or three or more women have eaten bread together, they must recite grace together. one of the party acts as the leader and formally invites the others to join him in reciting grace. in the zohar, it is recounted that the young, orphaned son of rabbi hamnuna the elder possessed great spiritual perception and mystical knowledge of the torah. one of the teachings he shared with his guests, two student of rabbi shimon bar yochai, was that when the invitation to recite grace is recited, it weakens the power of evil present at the table. the collective power of the three individual fs divine souls and the positive energy generated by their camaraderie overcome


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

es are not otherwise shown in the grade, save in <104> connection with the praemonstrator and imperator, as operating through the hierophant, seeing that isis corresponds to the pillar of mercy and nephthys to that of severity; and therefore the positions of the pillars or obelisks are but, as it were, the places of their feet. the station of aroueris. the invisible station of aroueris (horus the elder) is beside the hierophant as though representing the power of osiris to the outer order- for while the hierophant is an adeptus, he is shown only as lord of the paths of the portal- so that, when the hierophant moves from the throne of the east, he is no longer osiris but aroueris. yet when the hierophant is on the dais the station of aroueris is that of the immediate past hierophant who sit

et rest on a pavement of black and white. the god-form of osiris never moves from the dais. when the hierophant has to move from the dais, he is covered by the form of osiris in action- aroueris, which is built up by the past hierophant, seated on hierophant's left. if no one is seated as past hierophant, then inner members help the hierophant to formulate the second god-form. aroueris, horus the elder, is very lively to look upon- like pure flames. he wears the double crown of egypt, the cone shaped crown in red inside the white crown of the north, with a white plume. his nemyss is purple banded with gold at the edges. his face and body are translucent scarlet. he has green eyes and wears a purple beard of authority. he wears a yellow tunic with a waist cloth of yellow striped with purple


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

rted to flamel the first desire for knowledge, are no other than the twenty-two keys of the tarot, imitated and resumed elsewhere in the twelve keys of basil valentine, there the sun and moon reappear under the figures of emperor and empress; mercury is the juggler; the great hierophant is the adept or abstractor of the quintessence; death, judgement, love, the dragon or devil, the hermit or lame elder and finally all the remaining symbols are to be found with their chief attributes, almost in the same order. it could have been scarcely otherwise, since the tarot is the primeval book and the keystone of the occult sciences: it must be hermetic, because it is kabalistic, magical and theosophical. so also we find by combining its twelfth and twenty-second keys, superposed one upon the other

e hebrew kabalists, that these ancient masters concluded a posteriori from facts to presumable influences, which is completely within the logic of the occult sciences. we see also what diverse significations are included in the twenty-two keys which form the universal alphabet of the tarot, together with the truth of our affirmation, that all secrets of the kabalah and magic, all mysteries of the elder world, all science of the patriarchs, all historical traditions of primeval times, are enclosed in this hieroglyphic book of thoth, enoch or cadmus. the writing of the stars 105 an exceedingly simple method of finding celestial horoscopes by onomancy is that which we are about to describe: it harmonizes gaffarel with our own views, and its results are most astounding in their exactitude and


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

er between worlds(pages 40-49) may be taken from this image which appeared [standing] still to the woman above mentioned, and from another mentioned by aristotle in the fourth [book] of his metaphysics, if i remember right, for it is [a] long [time] since i read it. and also from that common opinion that young infants, unsullied with many objects, do see apparitions which are not seen by those of elder years. likewise from this, that several [of those that] did see [with] the second sight when in the highlands or isles, when transported to live in other the secret commonwealth 45 countries, especially in america, they quite lost this quality. this was told me by a gentleman who knew some of them in barbados who did see no vision there, although he knew them to be seers when they lived in t


RUBY TABLET OF SET

hat he is "reasoning" towards a preaccepted and pre-determined conclusion. instead of using logic as an investigative device to address questions open-mindedly, he uses it as a vehicle to justify dogma. while it is easy to see this in aquinas and other scholasticists, one must also bear in mind the "intuitive truth" element to be found in classical logic as applied by plato, aristotle, etc. these elder philosophers were not defending institutional dogma, but they were using the device of argumentative logic. the dialectic. to illustrate and substantiate concepts which they had essentially grasped intuitively, i.e. supralogically. hence one cannot question aquinas in this area without questioning them too. machiavellianism the period ca. 1350-1600, termed the "renaissance" was characterized

siegfried reforged the mighty sword needful from its shattered fragments, so too the magician who discovers and manifests his or her true will forges the ultimate magical weapon from out of their many and fragmented sub-personalities "so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that, and no other shall say nay (al 1:42-43) this achievement of self-unification has been spoken of in elder books of arcane lore as the great work, the creation of the philosopher's stone and, in the symbolism of the old aeon, as the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. this "angel" is no angel of god in any theistic sense. rather it is the crystallization of the magician's own ultimate selfhood. in the language of the book of opening the way, it is the neter xem whose name is un

ectly] as the egyptian goddess of the sky. an examination of the hieroglyphs on the stele. called by crowley the "stele of revealing. indicates that it was not conceived or executed according to the osirian mythos [save that the dead priest is referred to as "an osiris" i.e: a dead soul "ra-hoor-khuit" is correctly translated to "ra-harakte, master of the gods" this is a form of harwer (horus the elder. the great horus of pre-osirian legend, literally "horus of the horizon" in his solar aspect of xepera. ra-harakte had been the judge of the dead in non-osirian egypt, and he was also cast as the champion of set in the osirian-mythos trial between set and horus the younger. the curious term "hadit" is simply the islamic word for a divinely inspired utterance of any sort; hence it is not foun

een the judge of the dead in non-osirian egypt, and he was also cast as the champion of set in the osirian-mythos trial between set and horus the younger. the curious term "hadit" is simply the islamic word for a divinely inspired utterance of any sort; hence it is not found on the xxvi dynasty monument. the "hadit" disc is hieroglyphically identified on the stele as "behdety, a form of horus the elder worshipped at behdet in the eastern nile delta. summarily the stele of revealing is not based upon the osirian triad at all; its themes are those of a theban sun-cult based upon horus the elder and ra-harakte. this casts an entirely new light on the book of the law that crowley transcribed on april 8- 10, 1904. he interpreted the chapters and verses of this document according to his understa

nsibility. to comment accordingly on the book of the law. the first chapter 1. had! the manifestation of nuit. this chapter is a verbalization of the nuit-form as perceived by crowley [throughout this comment the term "form" is used in the pythagorean/platonic sense as a first and/or comprehensive universal principle] as the egyptian sky-goddess, nuit was portrayed as the mother of set, horus the elder, ra, and xepera. 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. the book of the law constitutes an explanation of concepts derived from these five forms. harwer is completely manifest, as is necessary for the equinox of the aon of horus. the xeper-principle is partially revealed through passages in the text dealing with transformation and evolution. the form of set would remain unrecognized and

symbolic of those who equate worship with abstinence, suffering, and deprivation. deathworship [in the biological sense as distinct from the self-obliteration sense] and worship by abstinence have no place in the aon of horus; they would be distracting to the actual word of the aon. the secret name of hoor (the hieroglyphic hor or horus) is harwer. in hieroglyphics the "great horus" or horus the elder. not the horus [the younger] of the osirian mythos. 50. there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest; thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! within the aon of horus t

ed the "master key" to the book of the law. since crowley was already well aware of the reversible qualities of this term in the hebrew tongue [see comment to #ii-15, his enthusiasm for jones' announcement seems unjustified. nor did jones "master key" unlock anything at all concerning the book of the law. what neither crowley nor jones realized was that "al" in hebrew is merely a corruption of an elder egyptian hieroglyphic term which may be pronounced in three ways "al "ar, or "har. this term translates to "the divine son" and specifically identifies har or hor, the great horus[-ur or wer is a suffix meaning "great] in egyptian mythology both set and horus (harwer) were identified as children of nuit, but the actual derivation of the two neteru from nuit is explained more precisely in the

of revealing" the three figures on this stele, whom crowley called nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khuit, lent their names to the three chapters of the book of the law. nuit he correctly identified as the egyptian sky goddess. hadit or had is not the name of any egyptian deity; the winged solar disk in question is identified in the hieroglyphs of the stele as behut-t (horus behdety, a form of horus the elder worshipped in the western nile delta at behdet.29 [the curious term "hadit" is actually arabic, and means "a divinely inspired utterance] as for ra hoor khuit, whom crowley incorrectly identifies as horus the younger,30 the hieroglyphs on the stele title the figure ra-harakhti. ra-harakhti("ra-horus of the two horizons) was a form of horus the elder identified with ra, especially in his aspe


SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

the case also can be, with using trance-induction and rosaries in the next cell. there would be quite proper to induce yi-king reading in this cell or the reading known of as sand-cutting as used by arab and berber mystics. this cell is the octagon of the cells and the importance of the 8 watchers are properly introduced as the preservators of the i and also the expressions of the essence of the elder gods and through this guardians of the spaces of the double-houses. these conjurations are called properly enough octriga this cell are connected to the letter teth, connected to the leo, the serpent and lust, in addition we have the letter resh connected with the sun and the head. this cell speaks of the integration of the infernal lust in the building of the magus. the apples of eden has b

s hue ready to shine forever upon the path of the crooked way. the importance of the oracle is clearly understood in the light of the serpent being the bringer of light and the head being the sun it self. this is the joining of the great inner sage with its great afflatus in the outer that is responsible for the growth of the mage. in this cell the watchers are really watching in the guise of the elder gods and the oracular states are fostered through the dreaming state. cell 9 being the aat of the 10th and 21st letters of the sacred alphabet beware! the personified forms of formless powers are there to serve and to mediate, they may also serve to imprison and to chain he who is the slave of his own lusts. in this cell the secrets of the blood-pacts stemming from our venerated master cain

acred letters in this cell are as mentioned yud and also we have shin connected to this house, which is reminiscent of the fangs of the demons and the snakes and the vapours the y are ejecting are the very spirit of this aeon or in life itself. the fall has been introduced and this cell is setting forth the ultimate joining of eros and death in various hexes connected to our stellar source in the elder gods. cell 10 being the aat of the 11th and 22nd letter of the sacred alphabet for whosoever is wise practises no magic, but becomes it we are now encountering the last letters of the sacred alphabet, kaph and tau. symbolized by the planet jupiter and the tarot of fortune inte racting with the tau, the cross of the universe connecting saturn with the earth. in this we find wisdom and underst


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ace? this country isn't full enough of clouds" jumpy blushed as sufyan bounced over to him, his little white cap of devotion pinned in place as usual, the moustache-less beard hennaed red after its owner's recent pilgrimage to mecca. muhammad sufyan was a burly, thick-forearmed fellow with a belly on him, as godly and as unfanatic a believer as you could meet, and joshi thought of himas a sort of elder relative "listen, uncle" he said when the caf proprietor was standing over him "you think i'm a real idiot or what "you ever make any money" sufyan asked "not me, uncle "ever do any business? import-export? off-licence? corner shop "i never understood figures "and where your family members are "i've got no family, uncle. there's only me "then you must be praying to god continually for guidan

ovies on v c r through which (along with her ever-increasing hoard of indian movie magazines) she could stay in touch with events in the "real world, such as the bizarre disappearance of the incomparable gibreel farishta and the subsequent tragic announcement of his death in an airline accident; and to give her feelings of defeated, exhausted despair some outlet, she shouted at her daughters. the elder of whom, to get her own back, hacked off her hair and permitted her nipples to poke through shirts worn provocatively tight. the arrival of a fully developed devil, a horned goat-man, was, in the light of the foregoing, something very like the last, or at any rate the penultimate, straw. o o o shaandaar residents gathered in the night--kitchen for an impromptu crisis summit. while hind hurle

thering into shamefaced submission, he requested sufyan to make available the small attic room that was presently unoccupied, and sufyan, in his turn, was rendered entirely unable, by feelings of solidarity and guilt, to ask for a single p in rent. hind did, it is true, mumble "now i know the world is mad, when a devil becomes my house guest" but she did so under her breath, and nobody except her elder daughter mishal heard what she said. sufyan, taking his cue from his younger daughter, went up to where chamcha, huddled in his blanket, was drinking enormous quantities of hind's unrivalled chicken yakhni, squatted down, and placed an arm around the still-shivering unfortunate "best place for you is here" he said, speaking as if to a simpleton or small child "where else would you go to heal

d be seen in the half-light, thrusting _cin -blitz_ at the tenants, repeating, he's alive. with all the fervour of those greeks who, after the disappearance of the politician lambrakis, covered the country with the whitewashed letter _z _zi: he lives "who" mishal demanded again"_gibreel" came the cry of impermanent children"_farishta b nch ach n" hind, disappearing downstairs, did not observe her elder daughter returning to her room- leaving the door ajar- and being followed, when he was sure the coast was clear, by the well-known lawyer hanif johnson, suited and booted, who maintained this office to keep in touch with the grass roots, who was also doing well in a smart uptown practice, who was well connected with the local labour party and was accused by the sitting m p of scheming to tak

ll love of life- and now mishal arrived in the caf, o the shame of a family's inner life being enacted thus, like a cheap drama, before the eyes of paying customers- although in point of fact the last tea--drinker was hurrying from the scene as fast as her old legs would carry her. mishal was carrying bags "i'm leaving, too" she announced "try and stop me. it's only eleven days" when hind saw her elder daughter on the verge of walking out of her life forever, she understood the price one pays for harbouring the prince of darkness under one's roof. she begged her husband to see reason, to realize that his good-hearted generosity had brought them into this hell, and that if only that devil, chamcha, could be removed from the premises, then maybe they could become once again the happy and ind

_my own sister putting me on display in the shop-window, thanks a lot. they went to a gaming club full of ecstatic lordlings, and allie had left fast when elena's attention was elsewhere. a week later, ashamed of herself for being such a coward, for rejecting her sister's attempt at intimacy, she sat on a beanbag at world's end and confessed to elena that she was no longer a virgin. whereupon her elder sister slapped her in the mouth and called her ancient names: tramp, slut, tart "elena cone never allows a man to lay a _finger" she yelled, revealing her ability to think of herself as a third person "not a goddamn fingernail. i know what i'm worth, darling, i know how the mystery dies the moment they put their willies in, i should have known you'd turn out to be a whore. some fucking commu

ld be described as warm. only haji sufyan was welcoming "come, come, sit; you're looking good" the caf was oddly empty, and even gibreel's presence failed to create much of a stir. it took chamcha a few seconds to understand what was up; then he saw the quartet of white youths sitting at a corner table, spoiling for a fight. the young bengali waiter (whom hind had been obliged to employ after her elder daughter's departure) came over and took their order- aubergmes, sikh kababs, rice- while staring angrily in the direction of the troublesome quartet, who were, as saladin now perceived, very drunk indeed. the waiter, amin, was as annoyed with sufyan as the drunks "should never have let them sit" he mumbled to chamcha and gibreel "now i'm obliged to serve. it's okay for the seth; he's not th


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ief, and that although there were positive aspects to religion, the negative ones outweighed the good. for him religion made people dependent and stopped the attainment of real knowledge. in why i am not a christian, russell wrote: religion is based, i think, primarily and mainly upon fear. it is partly the terror of the unknown and partly, as i have said, the wish to feel that you have a kind of elder brother who will stand by you in all your troubles and disputes .a good world needs knowledge, kindliness, and courage; it does not need a regretful hankering after desire for the past or a fettering [repressing] of the free intelligence by the words uttered long ago by ignorant men. darwin s beliefs charles darwin s work asserts that humans, rather than being made in god s image, as the bib

orm society from the bottom up, beginning with the family. he reasoned that if people learned respect for one another and love, trust, and loyalty within the family, then these relationships would extend beyond the family to society as a whole. thus he placed great emphasis on five primary relationships that reach throughout society: those between father and son, between husband and wife, between elder and younger brother, between friends, and between ruler and subject. all these relationships were ruled by the idea of respect that a son must give to a parent, or what is called filial piety (xiao, and the loyalty (zhong) that a subject gives to his or her ruler. women consistently ranked below men in the model hierarchy, or ladder of authority: a wife owed respect to her husband, sons (and

in (scandinavia is a region that includes modern denmark, finland, iceland, norway, and sweden) in the modern era the religion goes by a wide number of names: forn sior, meaning ancient way or tradition; forn sed, or old custom; hedensk sed, or pagan custom; and nordisk sed, or nordic custom. other names that appear in writings about the religion include norse heathenism, germanic heathenism, the elder troth, the old way, vor sior( our way, odinism, and folkish asatru. little is known about the origins of asatru. the scandinavian religion on which it is based was practiced in northern europe during the first millennium (a period consisting of one thousand years) of the common era, meaning the years from 1 through 1000 ce, until the countries in the region converted to christianity. its las

tandards (kosher standards govern how animals are to be killed, which animal products may be eaten, and even how such products are consumed) rites of passage sikhs generally avoid ritual, though they do take part in naming and baptism rituals. a rite of passage for adolescent boys, though, is learning to tie the turban. the boy is taken to the gurdwara, and after the recitation of prayers, a sikh elder ties the boy s turban, which is made of fine cotton or muslin cloth and can be up to 15 feet (4.5 meters) in length. the process is difficult, and it can take years for a young man to learn to tie his turban well. elderly men tend to prefer white turbans, signifying wisdom. middle-aged men tend to prefer saffron or deep blue, signifying a fighting spirit, while young men often prefer brighte

and made a thorough study of the bible, the sacred book of christianity. he became a catechist, or assistant to the priests. sometimes, if no priest were available, he would even perform the church services. in 1905 black elk took a second wife, anne brings white, and they were together until her death in 1941. he had four sons and a daughter from his two marriages. black elk became an important elder in the oglala lakota band. he kept their traditional practices alive by organizing dances for tourists visiting the black hills. lakota religion for the lakota people and most other native americans, religious practice provided a basic way of observing the world and interacting with it. the lakota rhythm of life was determined by the movement of the sun and moon. they believed the universe w

er than a creator, confucius in fact redefined li as a law of humankind rather than of heaven. confucius held that propriety, or following the rituals of society, should become part of one s every action. self-interest was always to be balanced by the needs of family and society. confucius applied his concept of li to the basic five relationships, which he defined as those between father and son, elder brother and junior brother, husband and wife, elder friend and junior friend, and ruler and subject. for example, a father should act lovingly towards his child, and a son should be deeply respectful to his father. similar conditions were put on friendships and sibling relationships, with age being the deciding factor in terms of who received the most respect. confucius said that between hus

ree months. on february 2, 1940, he was officially installed as the spiritual leader of tibet and given the name jetsun jamphel ngawang lobsang yeshe tenzin gyatso( holy lord, gentle glory, compassionate, defender of the faith, ocean of wisdom) and the title of fourteenth dalai lama. at this point gyatso was only confirmed as the spiritual leader of tibet; political power remained in the hands of elder monks until he reached the proper age. he lived in the potala and norbulinka palaces in lhasa and had as his chief tutors two important high spiritual leaders who were themselves tulku lamas. in addition to his buddhist studies, gyatso was given some training in history and literature. he also studied english, and from an early age he demonstrated a love of machines of all sorts. during worl

rners more knowledgeable about the indigenous religions of africa. the term indigenous describes anything (people, art, culture, religion) that has been native to a geographical region over a long historical period. some describes himself as a man of two worlds. one of his worlds is the west, where he received a formal education and lives much of the time. the other is west africa, where he is an elder and shaman, or traditional healer, of the dagara tribe. living in both of these worlds, some has tried to bridge the gap between them. the religion practiced by some is called shamanism, a term that can refer to any faith featuring an unseen world of spirits and demons that respond only to shamans. shamanism places emphasis on ancestral spirits that continue to play roles in the affairs of t


SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

s he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a representation of the union of polarities. in time, the conflict between these two abstract principles came to be emphasized rather than their primal union. set's battle with horus the elder grew from being a statement of the duality of day and night into an expression of the political conflict among the polytheistic priesthoods for contr


SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

gle spark, the self-shining lumina. this seed of luminous awareness is the resurrecting shard of the smaragdina, the crown-stone of lumial, the angelic soul of witchblood. it is the luciferian bone-charm of wisdom that moves upstream against the current of all-that-is: the power of the void in constant becoming as the flesh of the initiate. the hermitage of seth resides under the patronage of the elder gods, the gods that were before the mortal gods of mortal men. the gift of seth is secret- 000- we may conclude by summarising three main views of solitude: external, internal, and secret. the external view of solitude is that arising from physical isolation, that is, from the seclusion of the self from all others. in this view one is deemed alone in terms of external referents. by virtue of

re without bias or compromise; all may serve to empower the position of his spiritual equipoise. having attained to a realisation of magical autonomy the mage may serve as initiator unto all aspirants, for all other is the mirror of his own selfhood. in nomine kabilo. the secret view of solitude is the natural state of existence- the primordial condition of i as void: the autonomian vessel of the elder faith. in nomine satilo- 000- wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. slowly, slowly, toward and beyond the crack called midnight (an earlier version of this article first appeared in the cauldron, no. 98, nov. 2002. it is adapted from materials contained in the dragon-book of essex by andrew d. chumbley. the initiatic edition of this book was privately published in


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

asionally lost my way in their labyrinth" said i "faith, they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand "yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. their sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory learning, not only of the rosicrucians, but of the nobler brotherhoods i have referred to. more solemn and sublime still is the knowledge to be gleaned from the elder pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of apollonius "apollonius, the imposter of tyanea! are his writings extant "imposter" cried my host "apollonius an imposter "i beg your pardon; i did not know he was a friend of yours; and if you vouch for his character, i will believe him to have been a very respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power to be in two places

s, now dust, had awakened his strings ere he became the robin goodfellow and familiar of gaetano pisani! his very case was venerable, beautifully painted, it was said, by caracci. an english collector had offered more for the case than pisani had ever made by the violin. but pisani, who cared not if he had inhabited a cabin himself, was proud of a palace for the barbiton. his barbiton, it was his elder child! he had another child, and now we must turn to her. how shall i describe thee, viola? certainly the music had something to answer for in the advent of that young stranger. for both in her form and her character you might have traced a family likeness to that singular and spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw itself in airy and goblin sport over the starry seas..beauti


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ere existed a belief that osiris himself experienced some difficulty of getting up to the iron plate, and that it was only by means of the ladder which his father ra provided that he at length ascended into heaven. on one side of the ladder stood ra, and on the other stood horus, 1 the son of isis, and each god assisted osiris to mount it. originally the two guardians of the ladder were horus the elder and set, and there are several references in the early texts to the help which they rendered to the deceased, who was, of course, identified with the god osiris. but, with a view either of reminding these gods of their supposed duty, or of compelling them to do it, the model of a ladder was often placed on or near the dead body in the tomb, and a special composition was prepared which had th

ighty lady, the mistress of the gods, who knew ra by his own name" now from a few words of text which follow the above narrative we learn that the object of writing it was not so much to instruct the reader as to make a magic formula, for we are told that it was to be recited over p. 142 figures of temu and horus, and isis and horus, that is to say, over figures of temu the evening sun, horus the elder, horus the son of isis, and isis herself. temu apparently takes the place of ra, for he represents the sun as an old man, i.e, ra, at the close of his daily life when he has lost his strength and power. the text is a charm or magical formula against snake bites, and it was thought that the written letters, which represented the words of isis, would save the life of any one who was snake-bitt


SORCERIES OF ZOS

r writings the influx of extra-terrestrial powers which have been moulding the history of our planet since time began; that is, since time began for us, for we are only too prone to suppose that we were here first and that we alone are here now, whereas the most ancient occult traditions affirm that we were neither the first nor are we the only ones to people the earth; the great old ones and the elder gods find echoes in the myths and legends of all peoples. austin spare claimed to have had direct experience of the existence of extraterrestrial intelligences, and crowley- as his autobiography makes abundantly cleardevoted a lifetime to proving that extra-terrestrial and superhuman consciousness can and does exist independently of the human organism. as explained in images and oracles of a


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

7) russian mikhail katkov (1818-1880, occult publisher of moscow gazette. katkov brought hindu and theosophy teachings to russia. he also published some books of russian mystic, helena blavatsky. 66 codex mag1ca above, john wilkes booth (left, a well known stage actor, with his brothers in a production of caesar, in 1864, just a year before he assassinated president abraham lincoln. booth and his elder brother, edwin, were both members of the masonic lodge, but because of john wilkes' notoriety, the freemasons quietly removed his name from their rolls. to this day the scottish rite's membership office maintains that only brother edwin was a mason (photo from book, american brutus, by michael w. kaufman. this photograph of lt. elisha hunt rhodes is from a 1993 book entitled freemasons at ge


THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

claim to discipleship. assimilating slowly, he would not be conscious of his learning, he would not repeat the vital mistake; without fear he would accomplish with ease. the only teaching possible is to show a man how to learn from his own wisdom, and to utilise his ignorance and mistakes. not by obscuring his vision and intention by righteousness. 56 57 58 59. 60 61 62 63 64 65lathe book of the elder kings issued by the thelemic order and temple of the golden dawn official holy book of the novus ordo aureae aurora concerning the great white brotherhood received by sir david cherubim copyright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy sp


THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

uly carried out in our daily livusrc a f eh t t g k r c i i m g o a ir m e c o i f t c e e cl copyright beltain 2000 by parker torrence, version 1.2 all rights reserved, all wrongs returned three fold. grimoire of eclectic magick in 1996, the craft was released in theaters and a new standard for movies about witchcraft was established. this was in part due to the technical advice of pat devin, an elder and the first officer of the southern california local council of c.o.g (covenant of the goddess) established in california in 1975, an incorporated, religious, non-profit organization[ in 1996, there were approximately 250,000 wiccans in the united states] while much of the technically correct information in the movie was a fresh relief for many of us, hollywood also had filled the movie wi


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ntil sometime in 1897 when both he and phinuit essentially retreated back into the spirit world upon the arrival of a powerful control known simply as the imperator. harvard university psychologist william james, author of the varieties of religious experience, was brought to piper s seance room by some rather astonishing reports which he had heard from his mother-in-law and his sister-inlaw. the elder woman had heard the medium give the names, both first and last, of distant relatives. later, james s sister-in-law had approached piper with a letter written in italian that had been sent to her by a writer who was known only to two people in the entire united states. the medium placed the letter to her forehead and gave details of its contents and described the physical appearance of the wr


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

the immediate withdrawal from the contest of marshall chaffin s widow and son once they were allowed to examine the document. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 21 joel grey and patrick stewart in the television production of the christmas carol (the kobal collection) evidently they, too, recognized the handwriting of the elder chaffin. the journal s summation of the strange case of james chaffin s will stated the difficulty in attempting to explain the case along normal lines. for those willing to accept a supernormal explanation of the event, it should be noted that the chaffin case is of a comparatively infrequent type, in which more than one of the witness s senses is affected by the spirit. j. p. chaffin both


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

logy, with personality traits and psychology stressed; from her father, she learned the painstaking technical aspect of casting a chart. in her younger days the world of astrology was a glamorous one. every summer the family would vacation in the riviera, and leek fs skills were in great demand among the celebrities and nobility that would gather on the beaches. among her notable clients were the elder aga khan, queen marie of rumania, and author somerset maugham. although leek had nostalgic feelings for that particular time, her later life was to show her an even more exciting use for her astrological skills. sybil leek was determined to aid in the understanding of witchcraft. unfortunately, she found some of the gravest misunderstandings in her adopted country of the united states. the p

rhawk, macha nightmare coauthored the pagan book of living and dying: practical rituals, prayers, blessings, and meditations on crossing over (1997, and she is the author of witchcraft and the web: weaving pagan traditions online (2001. in addition to her books, her articles have appeared in many periodicals, and she has spoken on behalf of the craft to electronic and print media. nightmare holds elder and ministerial credentials through the covenant of the goddess (cog, the oldest and largest nondenominational organization of witches in the united states. a member since 1981, she is a former t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 88 magic and sorcery national first officer and has served the covenant in many other capacities. she is on th


THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

one level; a human transformation/rebirth through understanding of the divine mysteries was a lower harmonic to the cosmic rebirth or regeneration; the same event in essence, if not in magnitude. in fact, as we shall see, regeneration and recognition have a deep and important relationship in this context. what happens to a dream deferred the primal (and later) christian mysteries had ignored the elder wisdom of regeneration and renewal, in exchange for a very specific form of renewal or regeneration, which they summed up as a belief in resurrection. their notion was of a very personal experience of regeneration, called resurrection, which was usually seen as being a gift from god specifically to humankind (as animals and plants had no souls) and they saw their idea of resurrection as not

universal, worldshaking experience in the here and now with a simple faith-based guarantee that the renewal of the faithful christian and his loved ones would take place on the last day or at some point after death. what was meant to be a direct experience of reality became a deferment of reality, a bitter rain check that was miscalled faith. in short, when the christians denied and destroyed the elder wisdom from whence they sprang, when they denied the divine feminine, or at best attempted to channel her into a form that they could tame and contain, a form without overt sexuality and independence (so as not to offend their patriarchal sensibilities) and when they locked their understandings of their redeeming son of light into a linear time mold, and locked this universal being into the

re of freyja or freya, from northern paganism. if you read the myths, you will see that freya was also a child of the earth mother, and bore all the attributes of the daughter, up to and including a shared rulership over half the dead, along with queen hel (a figure that is cognate with dame hyldor) and freya was the queen of wanahame- the home/spiritual dimension of the wans, the land spirits or elder gods of the land and nature. freya was likewise the goddess of witchcraft. as the dame represents the darker and more passive mysteries and realities, this daughter shows the active and fiery essence that acts in tandem with them. whe n the mother is encountered, it is normally the daughter that is met, though by meeting the daughter, one is meeting the mother after another manner of speakin


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ill die! one day we shall awake at last from the painful dreams of a tormented life; our ordeal will be finished, and we shall be sufficiently strong against sorrow to be immortal. then we shall live in god with a more abundant life, and we shall descend into his works with the light of his thought, we shall be borne away into the infinite by the whisper of his love. we shall be without doubt the elder brethren of a new race, the angels of posterity. celestial messengers, we shall wander in immensity, and the stars will be our gleaming ships. 18 we shall transform ourselves into sweet visions to calm weeping eyes; we shall gather radiant lilies in unknown meadows, and we shall scatter their dew upon the earth. we shall touch the eyelid of the sleeping child, and rejoice the heart of its mo


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

y the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our wor

ggurath) might actually mean. there was a battle between the forces of "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummutiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael wo

of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse

the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called the "summerland. sumer-land? another hallmark of the craft of the wise is evident within the necronomicon, as well as in general sumerian literature, and that is the arrangement of the cross-quarter days

radition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet their parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls of magick that all of the wisdom in the world is useless without the necessary adjunct of power. this power has gone by many n

qui tollit peccata mundi. and a rock group from england, home of the anglican heresy, sings of "sympathy" for the devil. pazuzu. tiamat. the seven deadly sins. the fear of lovecraft. the pride of crowley. the lunar landing was the symbolic manifestation of man's newly acquired potential power to alter the nature- and perhaps, via nuclear weapons, the course- of the heavenly bodies, the zonei, the elder gods. it has a power the ancient ones have been waiting for, for millennia, and it is now within their grasp. the next century may deliver unto mankind this awesome power and responsibility, and will leave him knocking on the dread doors of the azonei, the igigi, approaching the barrier that keeps out the absu. and one day, without the benefit of necronomicon, the race of man will smash the

ter this, the "book of calling" needs little explanation. it is the grimoire of the necronomicon, containing the formulae of ritual conjuration, as well as the seals and diagrams to accompany the rites. it is followed by "the book of fifty names" being fifty separate powers of the god marduk, defeater of chaos. this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the land of the magan which was said to lie in the west of sumer. for a time, it seems the name magan was synonymous with the place of

er is closely identified with chthonic forces, is described as "notorious, and linked to the strange fate that befell the protagonist, edward derby) supplementary material to 777 the chart that follows is based on research presently available to the editor with regard to sumerian and assyro-babylonian religions. entries in parentheses refer to the state of correspondences before the advert of the elder gods, the race of marduk; that is, it reflects the nature of the cosmos before the fall of marduk from heaven (names of zodiacal constellations are after budge's renderings) table vii [a.c] table xxv [s] 0. anu (tiamat) 1. sphere of the primum mobile enlil (absu) 2. sphere of the zodiac or fixed stars enki; lumashi (igigi) 3. sphere of saturn adar 4. sphere of jupiter marduk 5. sphere of mar


THE GOD SET

esert fiends, and bad animals such as the hippo and the jaguar of the south. he is mentioned in a famous 12th dynasty writing called the discourse of a man with his ba in which his solar aspect iaa is referred to. bikka reed has a great translations of this text. in the 18th dynasty a remarkable pharoah hatshepsut reintroduced the worship of set by building a temple dedicated to him and horus the elder at ombos. this marked a strong interest in set's eternal nature, for example in hatshepsut is the prophecy (which she had placed in her tomb at der el-medina) that "she will not only enjoy the days of horus, but the days of set will be added to her span" she was also interested in the antinomian nature of the set cult- in fact she preformed one of the most scandalous acts available to a woma


THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

es spread abroad. 10:19 and the border of the canaanites was from sidon, as thou comest to gerar, unto gaza; as thou goest, unto sodom, and gomorrah, and admah, and zeboim, even unto lasha. 10:20 these [are] the sons of ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their countries [and] in their nations. 10:21 unto shem also, the father of all the children of eber, the brother of japheth the elder, even to him were [children] born. 10:22 the children of shem; elam, and asshur, and arphaxad, and lud, and aram. 10:23 and the children of aram; uz, and hul, and gether, and mash. 10:24 and arphaxad begat salah; and salah begat eber. 10:25 and unto eber were born two sons: the name of one [was] peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother s name [was] joktan. 10:26 and jokt

d the lord was intreated of him, and rebekah his wife conceived. 25:22 and the children struggled together within her; and she said, if [it be] so, why [am] i thus? and she went to enquire of the lord. 25:23 and the lord said unto her, two nations [are] in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and [the one] people shall be stronger than [the other] people; and the elder shall serve the younger. 25:24 and when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold [there were] twins in her womb. 25:25 and the first came out red, all over like an hairy garment; and they called his name esau. 25:26 and after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on esau s heel; and his name was called jacob: and isaac [was] threescore years old when she bare them. 25:27 a

by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 27:41 and esau hated jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and esau said in his heart, the days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will i slay my brother jacob. 27:42 and these words of esau her elder son were told to rebekah: and she sent and called jacob her younger son, and said unto him, behold, thy brother esau, as touching thee, doth comfort himself [purposing] to kill thee. 27:43 now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to laban my brother to haran; 27:44 and tarry with him a few days, until thy brother s fury turn away; 27:45 until thy brother s anger turn away f

d him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house. and he told laban all these things. 29:14 and laban said to him, surely thou [art] my bone and my flesh. and he abode with him the space of a month. 29:15 and laban said unto jacob, because thou [art] my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what [shall] thy wages [be] 29:16 and laban had two daughters: the name of the elder [was] leah, and the name of the younger [was] rachel. 29:17 leah [was] tender eyed; but rachel was beautiful and well favoured. 29:18 and jacob loved rachel; and said, i will serve thee seven years for rachel thy younger daughter. 29:19 and laban said [it is] better that i give her to thee, than that i should give her to another man: abide with me. 29:20 and jacob served seven years for rach

om him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. 18:14 and david behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the lord [was] with him. 18:15 wherefore when saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. 18:16 but all israel and judah loved david, because he went out and came in before them. 18:17 and saul said to david, behold my elder daughter merab, her will i give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the lord s battles. for saul said, let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the philistines be upon him. 18:18 and david said unto saul, 1 samuel page 170 who [am] i? and what [is] my life [or] my father s family in israel, that i should be son in law to the king? 18:19 but it came to pass at the t

said, i desire one small petition of thee [i pray thee] say me not nay. and the king said unto her, ask on, my mother: for i will not say thee nay. 2:21 and she said, let abishag the shunammite be given to adonijah thy brother to wife. 2:22 and king solomon answered and said unto his mother, and why dost thou ask abishag the shunammite for adonijah? ask for him the kingdom also; for he [is] mine elder brother; even for him, and for abiathar the priest, and for joab the son of zeruiah. 2:23 then king solomon sware by the lord, saying, god do so to me, and more also, if adonijah have not spoken this word against his own life. 2:24 now therefore [as] the lord liveth, which hath established me, and set me on the throne of david my father, and who hath made me an house, as he promised, adonija

own mouth condemneth thee, and not i: yea, thine own lips testify against thee. 15:7 [art] thou the first man [that] was born? or wast thou made before the hills? 15:8 hast thou heard the secret of god? and dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 15:9 what knowest thou, that we know not [what] understandest thou, which [is] not in us? 15:10 with us [are] both the grayheaded and very aged men, much elder than thy father. 15:11 [are] the consolations of god small with thee? is there any secret thing with thee? 15:12 why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thy eyes wink at, 15:13 that thou turnest thy spirit against god, and lettest [such] words go out of thy mouth? 15:14 what [is] man, that he should be clean? and [he which is] born of a woman, that he should be righteous? 15:15 beh

e he [was] righteous in his own eyes. 32:2 then was kindled the wrath of elihu the son of barachel the buzite, of the kindred of ram: against job was his wrath kindled, because he justified himself rather than god. 32:3 also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they had found no answer, and yet had condemned job. 32:4 now elihu had waited till job had spoken, because they were elder than he. 32:5 when elihu saw that [there was] no answer in the mouth of [these] three men, then his wrath was kindled. 32:6 and elihu the son of barachel the buzite answered and said, i [am] young, and ye [are] very old; wherefore i was afraid, and durst not shew you mine opinion. 32:7 i said, days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom. 32:8 but [there is] a spirit in man:


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

a) and black poplar (populus niger. hemlock and water hemlock have similar poisonous effects. it was a concoction of hemlock that was used to execute the greek philosopher socrates. hansen asserts that the juices of the two hemlocks, when rubbed into the skin, cause the sensation of gliding through the air.31 monkshood is poisonous when applied to the surface of the skin. the naturalist pliny the elder wrote in his natural history that the roman calpurnius bestia murdered a succession of wives by rubbing aconitine on their sexual parts as they slept "it is established that of all poisons the quickest to act is aconite, and that death occurs on the same day if the genitals of a female creature are but touched by it."32 the juice of the opium poppy causes languor and hallucinations. in moder

scrying. the crystals grow to a large size and can be polished into spheres or ovoid shapes. pink quartz and smoky quartz are both common, but the most highly prized for scrying purposes are transparent and free from both coloring and inclusions. in ancient times, it was believed to be a form of petrified ice, created by intense and sustained cold. 188. soul flight the roman naturalist pliny the elder repeated the popular view when he wrote "that it is a kind of ice is certain."1ss referring to the persian magician osthanes, pliny observed "as osthanes said, there are several forms of magic; he professes to divine from water, globes, air, stars, lamps, basins, and axes, and by many other methods, and besides to converse with ghosts and those in the underworld."189 divination by "globes" i


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ght hand and the silver disk in the left, this is in harmony with the polarity of the body. however, if the gold disk is drawn in the left hand and the silver disk in the right, this is in discord with the natural balance of the body. another polarity is with the sets of six names signifying the tribes of israel worn by the high priest on his shoulders. according to josephus, the names of the six elder sons of jacob were engraved into the onyx stone on the priest's right shoulder, and the names of the six younger sons were engraved into the onyx stone on his left shoulder. he further states "each of the sardonyxes declares to us the sun and the moon; those, i mean, that were in the nature of buttons on the high priest's shoulders" clearly there is a direct correspondence between these shou

ix younger sons were engraved into the onyx stone on his left shoulder. he further states "each of the sardonyxes declares to us the sun and the moon; those, i mean, that were in the nature of buttons on the high priest's shoulders" clearly there is a direct correspondence between these shoulder stones, which were flat and round in the form of disks, and the two disks of urim and thummim. the six elder names of the disk on the right shoulder were the overt expression of the occult disk of urim, made of gold to signify the masculine right side. the six younger names of the disk on the left shoulder were the the breastplate of aaron 85 overt expression of the occult disk of thummim, made of silver to signify the feminine left side. what the ih of the ineffable name embodies in the macrocosm

es of the disk on the right shoulder were the overt expression of the occult disk of urim, made of gold to signify the masculine right side. the six younger names of the disk on the left shoulder were the the breastplate of aaron 85 overt expression of the occult disk of thummim, made of silver to signify the feminine left side. what the ih of the ineffable name embodies in the macrocosm, the six elder sons of jacob embody in the microcosm; similarly, the vh of the name embodies the same meaning in the macrocosm that is signified by the six younger sons in the microcosm. this division of the name occurs in kabbalistic illustrations of the human hands raised in blessing, where the letters ih are inscribed on the back of the right wrist and vh on the back of the left wrist. by studying the p

aughter, shed down thy light upon me! shower down thy light unto the dark corners of the earth. for i believe in thee and bear thy witness. i shall walk with thee into fire. holy art thou, lord of the universe. the one in all, the all in one. i (your name, conduct this holy ritual of baptism to invoke the wing of the winds (name of angel, into this ring of gold (or silver, by the authority of the elder king (state the banner. so let it be. walk three times clockwise around the altar, or if there is not enough room for this, rotate your body three times clockwise about your own axis as you stand before the altar. visualize a swirling vortex of light descending into the circle, with its focus upon the candle flame. visualize the entire space within the magic circle pervaded by the color rela

on against the violent entry of the "death-dragon" telocvovim (him-that-is-fallen, who is mighty coronzon, or lucifer. the notion that the firmament of heaven is sustained above the floor of the world by four supports is very old. the ancient egyptians believed that 182 tetragrammaton four pillars supported the sky at the cardinal points. later these pillars became the scepters of four gods "four elder spirits who dwell in the locks of hair of horus" namely amset (south, hap (north, tuamutef (east, and qebhsennuf (west. the supporting pillars were formed from the hair of horus, whose head was the heavens and whose eyes were the sun and moon (see budge, gods of the egyptians, vol. i, pp. 157-8. each of the sets of angels described in kelley's vision has a corresponding set of enochian names


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

rejuvenation. adoration to thee, o osiris! rise thou up on thy left side, place thyself on thy right side. this bread which i have made for thee is warmth. adoration to thee, o osiris! the doors of heaven are opened to thee, the doors of the streams are thrown wide open to thee. the gods in the city of pe come [to thee, osiris, at the sound (or voice) of the supplication of isis and nephthys. thy elder sister took thy body in her arms, she chafed thy hands, she clasped thee to her breast [when] she found thee [lying] on thy side on the plain of netat" and in another place we read:[fn#29 "thy two sisters, isis and nephthys, came to thee, kam-urt, in thy name of kam-ur, uatchet-urt, in thy name of uatch-ur. isis and nephthys weave magical protection for thee in the city of saut, for thee the

am thoth, i have come from heaven to make protection of horus, and to drive away the poison of the scorpion which is in every member of horus. thy head is to thee, horus; it shall be stable under the urert crown. thine eye is to thee, horus [for] thou art horus, the son of keb, the lord of the two eyes, in the midst of the company [of the gods. thy nose is to thee, horus [for] thou art horus the elder, the son of ra, and thou shalt not inhale the fiery wind. thine arm is to thee, horus, great is thy strength to slaughter the enemies of thy father. thy two thighs[fn#228] are to thee, horus. receive thou the rank and dignity of thy father osiris. ptah hath balanced for thee thy mouth on the day of thy birth. thy heart (or, breast) is to thee, horus, and the disk maketh thy protection. thine

d him.[fn#232] a cistern of water and a stream of the inundation was i. the child was the desire of my heart, and i longed to protect him. i carried him in my womb, i gave birth to him, i endured the agony of the birth pangs, i was all alone, and the great ones were afraid of disaster and to come out at the sound of my voice. my father is in the tuat,[fn#233] my mother is in aqert,[fn#234] and my elder brother is in the sarcophagus. think of the enemy and of how prolonged was the wrath of his heart against me [when] i, the great lady, was in his house [fn#231] i.e, to be my advocate [fn#232] literally "his thing [fn#233] tuat is a very ancient name of the other world, which was situated either parallel with egypt or across the celestial ocean which surrounded the world [fn#234] the "perfec

er, nor the command of the thunder, but wisdom and knowledge which constitute the power and happiness of those heavenly beings. it is therefore well observed by homer (iliad, xiii. 354, and indeed with more propriety than be usually talks of the gods, when, speaking of zeus and poseidon, he tells us that both were descended from the same parents, and born in the same region, but that zeus was the elder and knew most; plainly intimating thereby that the empire of the former was more august and honourable than that of his brother, as by means of his age he was his superior, and more advanced in wisdom and science. nay 'tis my opinion, i own, that even the blessedness of that eternity which is the portion of the deity himself consists in that universal knowledge of all nature which accompanie

ice commanding him to proclaim aloud that the good and great king osiris was then born, and that for this reason kronos committed the education of the child to him, and that in memory of this event the pamylia were afterwards instituted, which closely resemble the phallephoria or priapeia of the greeks. upon the second of these days was born aroueris,[fn#300] whom some call apollo, and others the elder horus. upon the third day typhon was born, who came into the world neither at the proper time nor by the right way, but he forced a passage through a wound which he made in his mother's side. upon the fourth day isis was born, in the marshes of egypt,[fn#301] and upon the fifth day nephthys, whom some call teleute, or aphrodite, or nike, was born. as regards the fathers of these children, th

02] and in consequence they neither transacted any business in it, nor even suffered themselves to take any refreshment until the evening. they further add that typhon married nephthys,[fn#303] and that isis and osiris, having a mutual affection, enjoyed each other in their mother's womb before they were born, and that from this commerce sprang aroueris, whom the egyptians likewise call horus the elder, and the greeks apollo [fn#293] i.e, nut, the sky-goddess [fn#294] i.e, keb, the earth-god [fn#295] i.e, ra [fn#296] i.e, aah [fn#297] in egyptian "the five days over the year [fn#298] in egyptian thus- i. birthday of osiris, ii. birthday of horus, iii. birthday of set, iv. birthday of isis, v. birthday of nephthys [fn#299] one of the chief titles of osiris was neb er tcher, i.e "lord to the

[fn#294] i.e, keb, the earth-god [fn#295] i.e, ra [fn#296] i.e, aah [fn#297] in egyptian "the five days over the year [fn#298] in egyptian thus- i. birthday of osiris, ii. birthday of horus, iii. birthday of set, iv. birthday of isis, v. birthday of nephthys [fn#299] one of the chief titles of osiris was neb er tcher, i.e "lord to the uttermost limit of everything [fn#300] i.e, heru-ur "horus the elder [fn#301] it was horus, son of isis, who was born in the marshes of egypt [fn#302] this day is described as unlucky in the hieroglyphic texts [fn#303] set and nephthys are regarded as husband and wife in the texts; their offspring was anubis, anpu. xiii. osiris having become king of egypt, applied himself to civilizing his countrymen by turning them from their former indigent and barbarous co

l over it, she delivered it again into the hands of the king and queen. now, this piece of wood is to this day preserved in the temple, and worshipped by the people of byblos. when this was done, isis threw herself upon the chest, and made at the same time such loud and terrible cries of lamentation over it, that the younger of the king's sons who heard her was frightened out of his life. but the elder of them she took with her, and set sail with the chest for egypt. now, it being morning the river phaedrus sent forth a keen and chill air, and becoming angry she dried up its current. xvii. at the first place where she stopped, and when she believed that she was alone, she opened the chest, and laying her face upon that of her dead husband, she embraced him and wept bitterly. then, seeing t


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

el vitriol y el doble c rculo de las fuerzas masculinas y femeninas rodean a la gran estrella septenaria que resplandece como un sol en el templo de la ciencia. el sol y la luna, el fuego y el agua, el rey y la reina forman parte integral del trabajo de todo pich n alkimista. el pich n tiene que hacer siete grandes trabajos que culminan en la coronaci n de la gran obra. 48 the face of a venerable elder appears in the center of the septenary star of alchemy according to the illustration of viridarium chymicum. such a venerable face in the septenary star of alchemy symbolizes the sophic mercury (the ens seminis. listen pigeons of alchemy, listen to how estolsio explains this emblem: that which was enclosed within many forms, now you see it included in one thing; the beginning is our elder an

el cristo cantaba estos mantrams en el laboratorium oratorium de la pir mide de kefren. 52 the seven kabbalistic signs of the planets are: moon: a globe sliced by two half moons. mercury: one caduceus and the cynocephalus11. venus: a sexual lingam. sun: a serpent with the head of a lion. mars: a dragon biting guards of a sword. jupiter: the flaming pentagram or the eagle's beak. saturn: a limping elder, or a serpent entwined on a helicious12 stone. the seven pentacles [talismans] have the power of attracting the seven planetary forces. gold is the sun s metal; silver is the moon s metal; iron is the metal of mars; copper is the metal of venus; quicksilver is mercury s metal, tin is jupiter s metal and lead is the metal of saturn. perfect pentacles [talismans] can be prepared with the prope

ing this blending, we do not have a real existence. the four bodies of sin (physical, vital, astral and mental) are controlled by the ego. the ego, the i, is not the divine being of the human being. indeed, the i is the total sum of successive i's, for instance: john the drunkard, john the lover [don juan, john the intellectual, religious john, john the merchant, young john, mature john, john the elder, etc all are a succession of i's, a succession of phantoms that are inevitably condemned to death. the i does not constitute the whole of what the human being is. john fought in the tavern, john is now a religious man, john became a bandit; to that end, every person is a dance of johns, so who is the true john? therefore, if we do not escape from the fallacy of all of those multiple i's, we


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

bad harvests, making women and cattle fruitful, and causing a magic (hypnotic) sleep. the accounts of both latin and gaelic writers give us a fair idea of the high estimation the natives had for their druids, and both in gaul and in ireland it was believed that the cult originated in britain. so they sent their 'theological students' there to learn its doctrines from the purest source. pliny the elder tells us that britain 'might have taught magic to persia. we know little of their teachings but they believed in reincarnation. caesar tells us they held the following belief 'souls are not annihilated, but pass after death from one body to another. by this teaching men are much encouraged to valour, through disregarding the fear of death' this was the usual belief, as the hero cuchulain was


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

. selections from: zen buddhism. mount vernon, the peter pauper press, 1959. pp.61, 55. sayings of the zen masters (trading dialogue for lodging) providing he make and wins an argument about buddhism with those who live there, any wandering monk can remain in a zen temple. if he is defeated, he has to move on. in a temple in the northern part of japan two brother monks were dwelling together. the elder one was learned, but the younger one was stupid and had but one eye. a wandering monk came and asked for lodging, properly challenging them to a debate about the sublime teaching. the elder brother, tired that day from much studying, told the younger one to take his place. go and request the dialogue in silence, he cautioned. so the young monk and the stranger went to the shrine and sat down

had but one eye. a wandering monk came and asked for lodging, properly challenging them to a debate about the sublime teaching. the elder brother, tired that day from much studying, told the younger one to take his place. go and request the dialogue in silence, he cautioned. so the young monk and the stranger went to the shrine and sat down. shortly afterwards the traveler rose and went in to the elder brother and said: your young brother is a wonderful fellow. he defeated me. relate the dialogue to me, said the elder one. well, explained the traveler, first i held up one finger, representing buddha, the enlightened one. so he held up two fingers, signifying buddha and his teaching. i held up three fingers, representing buddha, his teaching, and his followers, living the harmonious life. t

up two fingers, signifying buddha and his teaching. i held up three fingers, representing buddha, his teaching, and his followers, living the harmonious life. then he shook his clenched fist in my face, indicating that all three come from one realization. thus he won and so i have no right to remain here. with this, the traveler left. where is that fellow? asked the younger one, running in to his elder brother. i understand you won the debate. won nothing. i m going to beat him up. tell me the subject of the debate, asked the elder one. why, the minute he saw me he held up one finger, insulting me by insinuating that i have only one eye. since he was a stranger i thought i would be polite to him, so i held up two fingers, congratulating him that he has two eyes. then the impolite wretch he

he steed; it is good to have discretion with strength; let the unskillful be made powerless. bright are the tops of the brakes; gay the plumage of birds; the long day is the gift of the light; mercifully has the beneficent god made them. bright the tops of the meadow-sweet; and music in the grove; bold the wind, the trees shake; interceding with the obdurate will not avail. bright the tops of the elder-trees; bold is the solitary singer; accustomed is the violent to oppress; woe to him who takes a reward from the hand. the spoils of annwn earliest welsh poetry, pg. 213 the following poem, the spoils of annwyn, refers to the adventures of the mabinogian hero, pwyll, who visits the land of the dead (annwn) praise to the lord, supreme ruler of the high region, who hath extended his dominion t

attle waging spear i am a salmon in a pool i am a hill of poetry i am a ruthless boar i am a great noise from the sea. i am a wave of the sea who but i knows the secret of the unhewn dolmen? tree alphabet beith the birch luis the rowan nuinn the ash fearn the alder saille the willow huath the hawthorn duir the oak teinn the holly coll the hazel muinn the vine gort the ivy ngetal the reed ruis the elder tree irish-gaelic poetic wisdom (book of druidry, pg. 89) 254 spirit i am the wind that blows over the sea, i am the wave of the ocean; i am the murmur of the billows; i am the ox of the seven combats; i am the vulture upon the rock; i am a ray of the sun; i am the fairest of plants; i am a wild boar in valour; i am a salmon in the water; i am a lake in the plain; i am the craft of the artif

his two wives in the old days, when men were allowed to have many wives, a middle-aged man had one wife that was old and one that was young; each loved him very much, and desired to see him like herself. now the man s hair was turning grey, which the young wife did not like, as it made him look too old for her husband. so every night she used to comb his hair and pick out the white ones. but the elder wife saw her husband growing grey with great pleasure, for she did not like to be mistaken for his mother. so every morning she used to arrange his hair and pick out as many of the black ones as she could. the consequence was the man soon found himself entirely bald. yield to all and you will soon have nothing to yield. the two crabs one fine day two crabs came out from their home to take a

elf has done more towards reforming the public than a crowd of noisy, impotent patriots. j. lavater my father gave me these hints on speech-making: be sincere, be brief, and be seated. james roosevelt the quieter you become the more you can hear. baba ram dass when abbot pambo was asked to say a few words to the very important bishop of alexandria, who was visiting some of the desert fathers, the elder abbot replied: if he is not edified by my silence, then there is no hope that he will be edified by my words. thomas merton. travel unless we change direction, we are likely to end up where we are headed. chinese the dog that trots about finds a bone. romany seek knowledge even in china. muslim he who seeks, finds either his god or his misfortune. turkish a journey of a thousand miles begins


WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

f eusebius, who attributes the authorship to the persian zoroaster_ 2. theurgists assert that he is a god and celebrate him as both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal god, as understanding the whole number of all things moving in the world, and moreover infinite through his power and energizing a spiral force. proclus on the tim us of plato, 244. z. or t. the egyptian pantheon had an elder and a younger horus a god son of osiris and isis. taylor suggests that he refers to kronos, time, or chronos as the later platonists wrote the name. kronos, or saturnus, of the romans, was son of uranos and gaia, husband of rhea, father of zeus_ 3. the god of the universe, eternal, limitless, both young and old, having a spiral force. cory includes this oracle in his collection, but he gives


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ach one said before him create the world through me. 19 there is much of interest here that calls for interpretative embellishment, but we must restrain our steps and keep to the main path. significantly, the mythic account of creation, ma aseh bere shit, in zohar begins from the end, tau, the seal of emet, truth exposed in its concealment. the zoharic version is framed in terms of r. hamnuna the elder s observation that the order of alef and beit is reversed in the beginning of torah, that is, the first two words, bere shit bara, begin with beit and the next two, elohim et, with alef. taking hold of the inversion of alef and beit at the incision of the inception opens the way to re/covering what has been uncovered. when the holy one, blessed be he, wanted to create the world, all the lett


ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

but in my opinion, no system compares with enochian magic, approached with the proper stability and foundation. pat zalewski is a "practicing" magician rather than one of the "armchair" variety who merely theorizes about magic. pat and his wife, chris, have spent the last 10 years dedicated to the research, preservation, and development of the gd material placed in their care, much of it from the elder adepts of the whare re temple in new zealand. they are both practicing magicians. together they are in the process of writing a number of books which detail their experiences with the golden dawn work. shortly before his death, regardie traveled to new zealand to meet with zalewski. he told a number of us on his return that he had finally found a "golden dawn man" we at ra horakhty temple fe


BOOK OF BARUCH

s, wrote in babylon, 2 in the fifth year, and in the seventh day of the month, what time as the chaldeans took jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 3 and baruch did read the words of this book in the hearing of jechonias the son of joachim king of juda, and in the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, 4 and in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king's sons, and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at babylon by the river sud. 5 whereupon they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which wer


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

s of the enneagram refer to the triple ternary. the three forms of the dekagram relate to the duplicated heh, to the ten sephiroth and to malkuth. the three forms of the endekagram are referred to the qlippoth. the four forms of the dodekagram are referred to the zodiac, the three quaternions of angular, succedent, cadent and movable, fixed and common. the 4 triplicities and the 24 thrones of the elders (going to the second tablet) the term polygon is referred to a figure having only salient or projecting angles, the term polygram to a figure having reentering angles as well. the number of possible modes of tracing the lineal figures will then be triangle, 1; square, 1; pentangle. 2: hexangle, 2; heptangle. 3; octangle. 3; enneangle,4; dekangle, 4; endekangle, 4; dodekangle, 5. heg: leads


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

a pure white buckskin dress, her long hair flowing behind her like a sea of corn. she sang into the souls of the men that each should act on his thoughts. eagerly the first, not recognising her sacred nature, hurried towards her and a white mist covered them. the sound of rattlesnakes was heard and when the cloud lifted, there were only the bones of the young man. she told the other to inform the elders of the tribe that she would come to them next morning with a great gift for the people. a huge ornate ceremonial tepee was erected and in the morning she entered, carrying a special bundle on her back and singing a holy song. the men kept their eyes lowered when she entered, as she had instructed. she unfastened the bundle and took from it the buffalo calf pipe, which is still the most sacr


ADDTLS

ept always proceed with the specific invocation of the king with great care, for the king is a force great and terrible. the names of the great kings are: a bataivah c raagiosl b iczhcal d edlprna example of king only whirl 6 the six seniors there are a total of 24 seniors on the four watchtower tablets. thou shall approach the seniors with due solemnity and respect, for they are also the 24 elders who kneel before the throne of god. they are spiritual forces and their squares are painted white. six seniors occupy each tablet. thou shall obtain their names by counting from the sixth and seventh squares of the linea spiritus sancti. thou shall include these squares in the ascertaining of the names and readeth outward along the three lines of the cross to the edge of the tablet. each na


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ll open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief "to 120 years are referred symbolically the five grades of the first order, to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram, and also the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be 120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

te the seal of the east gate the seal of the south gate the seal of the west gate one type of mandal of calling another type the book of fifty names the book of fifty names of marduk, defeater of the ancient ones this is the book of marduk, begotten of our master enki, lord of magicians, who did defeat tiamat, known as kur, known as huwawa, in magick combat, who defeated the ancient ones that the elders may live and rule the earth. in the time before time, in the age before the heaven and the earth were put in their places, in the age when the ancient ones were rulers of all that existed and did not exist, there was nought but darkness. there was no moon. there was no sun. no planets were they, and no stars. no grain, no tree, no plant grew. the ancient ones were masters of spaces now unkn

the dead will rise and smell the incense! the urilia text the following is the text of urilia, the book of the worm. it contains the formulae by which the wreakers of havoc perform their rites. these are the prayers of the ensnarers, the liers-in-wait, the blind fiends of chaos, the most ancient evil. these incantations are said by the hidden priests and creatures of these powers, defeated by the elders and the seven powers, led by marduk, supported by enki and the whole host of igigi; defeaters of the old serpent, the ancient worm, tiamat, the abyss, also called kutulu the corpse-enki, yet who lies not dead, but dreaming; he whom secret priests, initiated into the black rites, whose names are writ forever in the book of chaos, can summon if they but know how. these words are not to be sho


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross with

das pa-aox busada caosago, das cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-isalamahe lonucaho od vovina carebafe? niiso! bagile avagao gohon. niiso! bagile momao siaionu, od mabezoda iad oi asa-momare poilape. niiasa! zodameranu ciaosi caosago od belioerasa od coresi ta a beramiji. the forty-eight keys or calls 28 the midday, the first is as the third heaven made of 26 hyacinthine pillars, in whom the elders are become strong, which i have prepared for mine own righteousness, saith the lord: whose long continuance shall be as bucklers to the stooping dragon, and like unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death until the house fall and the dragon sink? come away! for the thunders (of increase)8 have spoke. come away!


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

, innocence wxz part of hwhy (see sepher yetzirah) why 22 with his hand wdyb by yodh dwyb hearer in secret hy))h the state of puberty gwwz a magical vision (ch )wzx wheat h+x good hbw (notariqon of gyehovah elohim yehovah achad h, 151 )y)y unity dxy 23 parted, removed, separated xxz joy hwdx a thread +wx life; chiah: the soul in chokmah hyx lesser (ar)+wz 24 the number of enochian seniors, and of elders in revelation he whom i love ybwh) he who loves me ybhw) a mercurial god (whose essence is z, 8) hgwbz) substance; a body hywg a pauper; oppressed kd abundance zyz bucket, pail, vessel dk 25 to break )kd beast )wyx let there be yhy will be separated xzy thus, so; here, there hk 26 the number of the sephiroth of the middle pillar: 1+ 6+ 9+ 10. the pillar of mercy: the paths vau and kaph (cf

he righteous qydc 205 splendrous rd) mighty; hero rbg mountain rh 206 assembly; area )rd) hail drb spake; word, thing; cloud; murrain rbd they of the world mlw( ymy to see, observe, perceive; to consider h)r 207 a scorpion (cf. 372) b)rg) lord of the universe mlw( nwd) light (aur is the balanced light of open day; cf. 9& 11) rw) limitless pws ny) ate hrb walled, fenced rdg that which cuts rbh the elders (deut. 21:19) mynqz melt, fuse qqz the crown of the ark; strange, foreign; border rz to grow great, multiply hbr demons; injurers myqyzm 208 feather hrb) a cistern rwb bowed rhg to make strife; contend hrg locusts hbr) to kill grh abominable )rz multitude bwr hole rx cedar zr) 209 chief seer or prophet (hence abra-melin) h)rb) reward, profit, prize hrg) to delay, tarry; behind (prep) rx) wa

ion trc( resemblance, likeness, image *nwymd at the end of the days; the right hand *nymy wings *mypnk bone; substance, essence; body *mc( divination; witchcraft *msq 761 ruin, destruction, sudden death *ns) 762 a structure; mode of building *nynb apertures *mybqn 764 gracious, obliging, indulgent *nwnx brains *nyxwm 765 and god blessed them myhl) mt) krbyw 766 they of the world *mlw( ymy 767 the elders (deut. 21:19 *mynqz demons; injurers *myqyzm 768 coppery, brassy yt#xn the high priest *lwdg nhk 770 going forth (said of the eyes of hwhy; lit. fem. gwanderers h) tw++w#m unfruitful, barren trq( strengthening *nykm a name of god *n( points, pricks, dots *mydwqn giants *mylpn thine enemy *kr( 771 the bearded countenance: a title of tiphareth nypn) ry# 772 seven years myn (b# 773 the stone (


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

neither the corn, nor the amphibians, nor the vast supplies of shellfish, but were fed by what they called "bread from heaven, which indeed came down from the mountains, being the whole of their refuse of every kind. the whole population was put to perpetual hard labour. the young and active tended the amphibians, grew the corn, collected the shell-fish, gathered the "bread from heaven" for their elders, and were compelled to reproduce their kind. at twenty they were considered strong enough for the factory, where they worked in gangs on a machine combining the features of our pump and treadmill for sixteen hours of the twentyfour. this machine supplied atlas with its 'zro* or 'power, of which i shall speak presently. any worker showing even temporary weakness was transferred to the phosph


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

dwy, yod, the letter of the father. 21. hyha, existence, a title of kether. note 3 7= 21. also why, the first three (active) letters of hwhy. mystic number of tiphareth. 22. the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; and of the paths on the tree. hence suggests completion of imperfection, finality, and fatal finality. note 2 11= 22, the accursed dyad at play with the shells. 24. number of the elders;40 and= 72 3. 72 is the divided name. 26. hwhy. jehovah as the dyad expanded, the jealous and terrible god, the lesser countenance. the god of nature, fecund, cruel, beautiful, relentless. 28. mystic number of netzach, jk, power. 31. al, not; and la, god. in this part i( nature as it is) the number is rather forbidding. for al is the god-name of chesed, mercy; and so the number seems to den


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

. ivd, yod, the letter of the father. 21. ahih, existence, a title of keter, note 3 x 7= 21. also ihv, the first 3 (active) letters of ihvh. mystic number of tiphereth. 22. the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; and of the paths on the tree. hence suggests completion of imperfection. finality, the fatal finality. note 2 x 11= 22, the accursed dyad at play with the shells. 24. number of the elders; and 72 3. 72 is the "divided name" 99 26. ihvh. jehovah, as the dyad expanded, the jealous and terrible god, the lesser countenance. the god of nature, fecund, cruel, beautiful, relentless. 28. mystic number of netzach, kch "power" 31. la "not; and al "god" in this part i("nature as it is) the number is rather forbidding. for al is the god-name of chesed, mercy; and so the number seems to


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

iginti annos patebo" which the chief adept explains as follows] the 120 years refer symbolically to the five grades of the first order, and to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram; also to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written "his days shall be 120 years" and and 120 divided by five yields 210 twenty-four, the number of hours in a day, and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and the four elements, typified in the wand which i bear. 4 for a further account of these see "the elemental calls of dr. dee" in sloane mss, british museum. illustration on page 211 described and aproximated "diagram 64. the lotus wand" the top of


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

he was given no details. on arriving at the party he was led into the drawing-room where five full covens-sixty-five people-were awaiting him. laid out over a chair were new robes ofdeep blue velvet which apparently had been made specially for him 'but i .don't need any new robes' he said. he had always designed and sewn his own 'we have been. in conference with all: the other covens' one of the elders told him 'we have come to the conclusion that since you are our founder, the only one amongst us directlydescended from witches, and equipped with knowledge that outstrips ours, we want to crown you "king of the witches" and acknowledge you. formally as the foremost authority on witchcraft: alex could not help being flattered by such esteem and loyalty, but he had no stomach for the extra w

. it was plain that he was innocent ofrevealing the innermost secretsof the brotherhood and had no intention of following huysmans. the witches of his covens.realized that their leader was not going to succumb to cancer. in the end alex was persuaded to be their king. he put on the new robes. in a ceremony made up partly of rites for the crowning of egyptian pharaohs, partly of witch rituals; the elders placed a crown ofcopper, brass with a little silver, and blue velvet upon his head. they anointed his bare feet with oil and sat him on the throne before the altar as representative of their homed god. afterwards they cast the crown into the cauldron of fire so that the oaths of allegiance they had taken would be binding for all time, otherwise they, too, would return to dust like the crown

ll where the. covendom be. 33. or thecovenstead. 34..or where the meetings be. 35. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 36. let each high priestess govetn her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice .of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. 38. but. it must be. recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. andi they oft have. good ideas and such ideasshould be talked o

ir brothers, or if they say, 42 elders.oftheirintentiont and on the instant avoid theirdwe11ing and remove to the new covendotll. 46. members of the old coven may join thenewonewhefi it.ds formed. but if they do, they must utterly avoid the old coven. 47. the elders of the new and .the old covens should meet in peace and brotherly love. to decidetlie. new boundaries. 48. those of the craft who dwell outside both. covendoms may j

irdwe11ing and remove to the new covendotll. 46. members of the old coven may join thenewonewhefi it.ds formed. but if they do, they must utterly avoid the old coven. 47. the elders of the new and .the old covens should meet in peace and brotherly love. to decidetlie. new boundaries. 48. those of the craft who dwell outside both. covendoms may join. eitherbu.t not both, 49. though all may, if the elders agree, meet for the great festivals if it be trtily in peace and brotherly love, 50. but splitting the coven off means strife. so for this reason these laws were made of old and may the curse of the goddess be on any who disregard them. so be it ordained $1. if you would keep a book, let it be in your own hand ofwrite. let brothers and sisters copy what they will, but. never let the book ou

ything whilst you buy by the art. so be it ordained. 126 'tis the old law and the most important of all laws, that no one may do anything which will endanger any of the craft, or bring them into contact with the law of the land or any persecutors. 127. in any dispute between the brethren, no one may invoke any laws but those of the craft. 128. or any tribunal but that of the priestess, priest and elders. 129. it is not forbidden to say as christians do 'there be witchcraft in the land' because our oppressors of old make it heresy not to believe in witchcraft and so a crime to deny it which thereby puts you under suspicion. 138 130. but ever say 'i know not of it here, perchance there may be but afar off, i know not where' 131. but ever speak of them as old crones, consorting with the devil

'but how may many ride the air if they be not as light as thistledown' 133. but the curse ofthe goddess be on any who cast suspicion on any of the brotherhood. 134. or who speak of any real meeting-place or where they bide. 135. let the craft keep books with the names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. 136. but keep another book with all bills and apices and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 137. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 138. remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 139. magicians and christians may taunt us saying 'you have no power

knife. corrosive acid is poured over the wax and it bites into the metal where the knife has drawn its 149 designs. the average time for a first-grade witch. to learn the techniques of witchcraft and collect the weapons is about two years. those who cannot afford the cost-anything between 10 and loo-are helped from coven. funds. a second-grade witch is taught to conjure up iamiliars and help the elders to train first-grade witches. as soon as the coven exceedsthirteen, the second-graders are allowed to form a new coven of their own to which they can invite three or four from the old coven to form a nucleus. a further two years of training is usually necessary before the third-and final-grade is taken. alex insists that only those married or about to be married can take this grade, and as


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

here the covendom be. 33. or the covenstead. 34. or where the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 38. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. and they oft have good ideas and such ideas should be talked

with their brothers, or if they say, 42 "i will not work under this high priestess" 43. it hath ever been the old law to be convenient to the brethren and to avoid disputes. new covens any of the third may claim to found a new coven because they live over a league away from the covenstead or are about to do so. 44. anyone living within the covendom and wishing to form a new coven, shall tell the elders of their intention, and on the instant avoid their dwelling and remove to the new covendom. 45. members of the old coven may join the new one when it is formed. but if they do, they must utterly avoid the old coven. 46. the elders of the new and old covens should meet in peace and brotherly love to decide the new boundaries. 47. 48. those of the craft who dwell outside both covendoms may jo

void their dwelling and remove to the new covendom. 45. members of the old coven may join the new one when it is formed. but if they do, they must utterly avoid the old coven. 46. the elders of the new and old covens should meet in peace and brotherly love to decide the new boundaries. 47. 48. those of the craft who dwell outside both covendoms may join either but not both. though all may, if the elders agree, meet for the great festivals if it be truly in peace and brotherly love, 49. but splitting the coven oft means strife, so for this reason these laws were made of old and may the curse of the goddess be on any who disregard them. so be it ordained. 50. grimoire if you would keep a book, let it be in your own hand of write. let brothers and sisters copy what they will, but never let th

ay, an it be just. an this be not taking money for the art, but for good and honest work. 90. and even the christians say "the labourer is worthy of his hire" but if any brother work willingly for the good of the craft without pay 'tis but to their greater honour. so be it ordained. 91. quarrels if there be any dispute or quarrel among the brethren, the high priestess shall straightly convene the elders and inquire into the matter, and they shall hear both sides, first alone and then together. 92. 93. and they shall decide justly, not favouring one side or the other. 94. ever recognising there be people who can never agree to work under others. 95. but at the same time, there be some people who cannot rule justly. 96. to those who must ever be chief, there is one answer"'void the coven or

you buy by the art. so be it ordained. law of the land "tis the old law and the most important of all laws, that no one may do anything which will endanger any of the craft, or bring them into contact with the law of the land or any persecutors. 126. 127. in any dispute between brethren, no one may invoke any laws but those of the craft. 128. or any tribunal but that of the priestess, priest and elders. discussion of witchcraft it is not forbidden to say as christians do "there be witchcraft in the land" because our oppressors of old make it a heresy not to believe in witchcraft and so a crime to deny it which thereby puts you under suspicion. 129. 130. but ever say "i know not of it here, perchance there may be but afar off, i know not where" 131. but ever speak of them as old crones, co

w may many ride the air if they be not as light as thistledown" 133. but the curse of the goddess be on any who cast suspicion on any of the brotherhood. 134. or who speak of any real meeting-place or where they bide. wortcunning 135. the craft keep books with the names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. but keep another book with all the bales and apies and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 136. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "yo


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

then, only after this evidenced preparation, do we read that he proceeded to teach.23 recognition and preparation for participation in the divine plan was next followed by dedication to that plan. after the transfiguration he entered into a full realisation of what lay ahead for him, and he defined it clearly to his disciples, saying. the son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and- 31- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me."24 then we read later in the same chapter that "he steadfastly set his face to go" up to the place of suffering and of sacrifice. finally came the realisation that


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

rcumstances demand too much of him. a right atmosphere, the imparting of a few correct principles, and much loving understanding are the prime requirements in the most difficult transitional period with which we are faced. an organized way of living will help much but the children we are considering have known little discipline. the work of sheer survival has been the prime preoccupation of their elders and of the children. it will be hard for them at first to react correctly to an imposed rhythm of living. discipline will be needed but it must be the discipline of love and one which is carefully and exhaustively explained so that the child understands the reasons lying behind this mysterious new order of carrying on. the fatigue, inertia and lack of interest, incident to war and malnutrit


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

demon with a red cord.359 [compose 344 because that master monk is avalokite.vara. 345 the seven riders. 346 individual. 347 for protection. skt. rak.a rak.a. 348 which are the destroyed teachings. 349 of being initially killed by the king. 350 because of the initial prayers of the princess. 351 "one-eyed woman" 352 this is understood as summoning the deities for purposes of propitiation. 353 the elders. 354 the location of the temple complex of samy. 355 red eye on the rise. this is in reference to tuesday and the planet mars; this segment seems to be referring to an astrologically appropriate time. 356 and words. 357 by means of a blood knife. 158 effigies360 from] red earth361 of the three highest362 and barley flour, which endows [the might demon] with the manner of grasping363 and kil


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ostics, she is the mother of the seven sons: the "angels of the face" of the "deep" or the "great green one" of the "book of the dead" says the book of dzyan (knowledge through meditation "the great mother lay with[[diagram, and the, and the[[diagram, the second and the[[diagram* in her bosom, ready to bring them forth, the valiant sons of the[[diagram[[diagram (or 4,320,000, the cycle) whose two elders are the[[diagram] and the (point" at the beginning of every cycle of 4,320,000, the seven (or, as some nations had it, eight) great gods, descended to establish the new order of things and give the impetus to the new cycle. that eighth god was the unifying circle or logos, separated and made distinct from its host, in exoteric dogma, just as the three divine hypostases of the ancient greeks

n to the gods was sacred, it had to remain arcane, as also the names of various other planets and stars. besides which, even the roman catholic theology speaks of "seventy planets that preside over the destinies of the nations of this globe; and, save the erroneous application, there is more truth in this tradition than in exact modern astronomy. the seventy planets are connected with the seventy elders of the people of israel (numb. 11, 16) because the regents of these planets are meant, not the orbs themselves; and the word seventy is a play and a blind upon the 7 x 7 of the subdivisions. each people and nation, as said already, has its direct watcher, guardian and father in heaven- a planetary spirit. we are willing to leave their own national god, jehovah, to the descendants of israel


BOOK OF JASHAR

el. so human was the first true prophet, and cain the first false prophet, but they dwelt together as kinsmen for all the rest of their days. 3. at that time, giant beasts lived in every part of the world, and they consumed trees and made a devastation throughout the wilderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice f

n that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingdom of the noahites was dissolved by the voice of god, for they then ignored each other's commands and all returned to their homes. on the road to hebron, abram had a vision of endless wars. so he turned to god and asked "must all that is good in a nation be destroyed because of one error" then god relented and said "the elders of each nation should learn from other nations, even as they teach their own wisdom to their children. let no one fight against another people unless he has heard their story and listened to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on

ting techniques on to the next generation. but this generation is also moved by cain's visions, and so we find contributions of both cain and abel in the developing human culture. the most important fact that we are told here about these early humans is that they take education of children as a commandment from god. the wording of the commandment("god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom) is ambiguous as to whether it is commanded to the parents or to the children. in either case, the importance of education in human history is strikingly emphasized by the fact that this is the first explicit mention of any specific commandment, following only the general commandment "let there be another story" so we see that passing traditions from generation to generation is a ne

d so he asks god whether conflict must be so wasteful of human values and potential. god answers abram's concerns by commanding that we must not fight or destroy other nations until we have learned about them. this commandment is linked to the earlier commandment, to pass cultural traditions on to our children. thus, while the children are only commanded to learn their nation's culture from their elders, the elders are commanded both to teach their national culture to their children and to study the cultural traditions of foreign nations, especially those nations with which they are in conflict. if attentive and sympathetic listening is an essential manifestation of love, then the new commandment here can be compared closely to the christian commandment to love your enemy. notice that the


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

not always the case. it is simply that there is always the potential. there have been many covens that have existed very happily for years with such a system. in most degree systems you are initiated into the first degree. let's look at the gardnerian tradition as a typical example. there, in the first degree, you participate in the rituals as part of the "chorus, as it were, and learn from your elders. you must remain in that degree for at least a year and a day. when taken to the second degree you can then be more active in the rituals. for example, a female gardnerian of the second degree can even cast the circle for the high priestess. however, she cannot initiate anyone. after at least a year and a day there, it is possible to then be taken to the third degree, if found ready. as a t

gardnerian female can break away and form a new coven if she so desires. she would then run that coven, initiating whomever she wished, with no interference from her original high priestess. covens, you see, are autonomous. of course, the third degree witch does not have to break away and start afresh. many of that rank are quite content to stay in the original coven, where they are regarded as "elders. different traditions have different systems: some have more than three degrees; some insist on a longer minimum time between steps; some have the priest with equal powers to the priestess. what sort of a person should a priest/ess be? when i was originally initiated, by the lady olwen (gerald gardner's high priestess) in perth, scotland, in 1963, she gave me an outline of what a really goo

gardnerian is a good example, though by no means the only one. in such traditions there is often (not always, certainly) a professed equality, but one that is only professed. the high priestess, and/or queen, is the beginning and end of everything. others fall into descending order depending upon the degree of advancement attained. all those of the highest (usually "third) degree are classed as "elders" and they are supposed to be the decision-makers, together with the high priestess. this used to work extremely well, and there was much merit in the system. unfortunately this seems no longer to be the case. these days there seem to be few women capable of handling the difficult position of high priestess (and particularly the position of witch queen, or "queen of the sabbat. there are som

hout interference to this day. we use research, logical deduction and divination in this quest" sabbats are open to guests but esbats are closed. coven leaders are called robin and marion, with their seconds-in-command called the maiden and the green appendix a: wiccan denominations/ 227 man. they do not have first, second and third degrees as such, but "apprentices 'sealed and sworn' witches and elders "we view the craft as a priesthood with a ministry and our principle job, as witches, is to help others find pathways to religious experience and to their own power" the deboran tradition has been in existence for at least seven years, as of this writing, and was founded by claudia haldane. further information may be obtained from erinna northwind, eregion grove, p.o. box 114, nahant, ma 01

sensible guide to the art and the practice of modern wicca i say 'wicca' rather than 'witchcraft, because it includes not only the craft of the wise but gives the reader firm foundations for understanding and living the religious and spiritual dimensions that are the essence of this born again old religion for the modern world" carl llewellyn weschcke publisher "a master-work by one of the great elders of the craft. raymond buckland has presented a rich treasure-trove of wiccan lore. it is a legacy that will provide magic, beauty, and wisdom to future generations of those who seek the ancient paths of the old religion" ed fitch magical rites from the crystal well isbn 0-fl7sm2-050-fl 5 1 4 9 5> 9 "780875"420509 $14atsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the book of am-tuat by e. a. wall


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

luding all the others, the total number in each world is 100, or 400 for the four worlds. yet all 400 are included in the primal ten, the ineffable, unmanifested tree of life subsistent eternally in en soph aur, the limitless light. the letter tav, because its number is 400, represents the total manifestation of the sephiroth. the" four-and-twenty thrones of primal forces" are the "thrones of the elders" mentioned in the first chapter of the apocalypse, written by one who was a profound qabalist. the number 24 is the result of the multiplication of the digits in 406 (4 x 6, the number of the letter-name th v. the twenty-four thrones are the positive and negative manifestations of the twelve forces corresponding to the twelve signs of the zodiac "instruction" or "erudition" is the meaning o


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

a pure white buckskin dress, her long hair flowing behind her like a sea of corn. she sang into the souls of the men that each should act on his thoughts. eagerly the first, not recognising her sacred nature, hurried towards her and a white mist covered them. the sound of rattlesnakes was heard and when the cloud lifted, there were only the bones of the young man. she told the other to inform the elders of the tribe that she would come to them next morning with a great gift for the people. a huge ornate ceremonial tepee was erected and in the morning she entered, carrying a special bundle on her back and singing a holy song. the men kept their eyes lowered when she entered, as she had instructed. she unfastened the bundle and took from it the buffalo calf pipe, which is still the most sacr


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

trabelin' on, p. 167. 20. a blacksmith by the name of tom rusell is depicted in the trial record as gullah jack's "partner" whom jack had taught the art of conjuring (killens, trial record, p. 79. another supernatural specialist amid the conspirators was philip, a blind "seer or fortuneteller" who was "born with a caul" in the manner of black conjurers, who may have also been one of the spiritual elders in the gullah religion, portrayed by creel as the "healers, interpreters of dreams, signs and visions" in the gullah community (peculiar people, pp. 385, 315; see killens, trial record, pp. 165, 31; starobin, denmark vesey, pp. 101.2; and sobel, trabelin' on, p. 166. 21. see george eaton simpson, religious cults of the caribbean: trinidad, jamaica, haiti (rio piedras: institute of caribbean


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ked about the stage in this procession, till at last they began to sing altogether as follows: i this lovely time bringeth much joy with the king s wedding, so sing ye all that it resound page 54 and gladness be to him who giveth it to us. ii the beauteous bride whom we have long awaited shall be betrothed to him, and we have won whereafter we did strive o happy he who looketh to himself. iii the elders good are bidden now, for long they were in care, in honour multiply that thousands arise from your own blood after this thanks were returned, and the comedy was finished with joy, and the particular enjoyment of the royal persons, so (the evening also drawing near already) they departed together in their aforementioned order. but we were to attend the royal persons up the winding stairs int

y noble love page 63 whereby we be as god and no one vexeth his neighbour. so let unto the king be sung that all the sea shall sound. we ask, and answer ye. ii what hath to us life brought? tis love who hath brought grace again? tis love whence are we born? of love how were we all forlorn? without love iii who hath us then begotten? twas love wherefore were we suckled? for love what owe we to our elders? tis love and why are they so patient? from love iv what doth all things o ercome? tis love can we find love as well? through love where letteth a man good work appear? in love who can unite a twain? tis love v so let us all sing that it resound to honour love page 64 which will increase with our lord king and queen, their bodies are here, their souls are fled. vi and as we live so shall go


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the frankists, were at the heart of the french revolution. the brotherhood plan was openly revealed when a member of adam weishaupt's bavarian illuminati was struck by lightning and killed at ratisbon while carrying secret papers. these revealed the plans for world revolution and the new 50..and the truth shall set you free world order and they had a remarkable resemblance to the protocols of the elders of zion, of which more shortly.23 the bavarian government had the headquarters of the illuminati searched. much more information was found and the french authorities were told of the plan. but events in france had by now reached such a momentum that nothing could stop them. by 1789, more than 2,000 freemasonry lodges had affiliated with the grand orient organisation which, in turn, was cont

eriod: the end of god in the human mind. the elite's god is the luciferic consciousness, but they wanted the human mind to reject all beliefs in eternal life and believe in mortality, finality, and materialistic 'science. this would turn human consciousness into an even greater slave to this material level. in the very late 1800s, a controversial document came to light called the protocols of the elders of zion. i call them the illuminati protocols and i quote many extracts from them in the robots' rebellion. some say they were a forgery made public only to discredit jews, 52. and the truth shall set you free and i use the term tlluminati protocols' to get away from the jewish emphasis. if they were a forgery, something that is quite possible, what were they a forgery of, and by whom? the

g the people of their own racial superiority is another powerful weapon of control. the nazis used this to great effect with their german master race/anti-jewish propaganda. ironically, or perhaps more than that, they were assisted in this by a man called alfred rosenberg, an occultist with a jewish, estonian, and french background. it was rosenberg who made a copy of the protocols of the learned elders of zion available to hitler. why on earth did he do that, when he would have known that hitler would use them as propaganda against jews as a whole? hitler did indeed circulate the protocols widely to justify his campaign against jews. this was outrageous, given that the mass of jewish people were not aware of what was going on and nor would they have supported it if they were. rosenberg sa

ar from it. they were the ones who were going to use and exploit the suffering of those left behind. when the privileged elite, like the banker max warburg, had left germany, the jewish men, women, and children considered expendable in pursuit of a wider goal were left to their fate. that fate was sealed when alfred rosenberg with his jewish background, made a copy of the protocols of the learned elders of zion available to hitler. so what could possibly motivate this manipulating jewish clique to treat their fellow jews in such a subhuman way? quite simply, the manipulators are not really jews, as rabbi marvin s. antelman points out in his 1974 book, to eliminate the opiate. antelman, who lost seventeen members of his family to the nazis, says that this clique does not want to promote jud

iply freemasonic lodges in all countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for in these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. all these lodges we shall bring under one central administration [the illuminati, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. in these lodges we shall tie together all revolutionary and liberal elements. their composition will be made up of all strata of society. the most secret political plots will be known to us and will fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception. among the members of the lodges will be almost all the agents of international and national police since their service is for u

in the mind of adolf hitler. chamberlain, incidentally, was introduced to hitler by alfred rosenberg, the refugee from russia, and another satanist figure "satanism" is merely the worship of, and possession by, the negative manipulators on the fourth dimension. it was rosenberg, despite his jewish background, who gave a copy of the protocols of the the super elite- the black magicians 209 learned elders of zion to hitler via another occultist, dietrich eckart.6 the all-seeing eye cult at work again. these were some of the people and beliefs that moulded the thinking of the man claiming to be a young austrian born with the name schiklgruber, but later rather better known as adolf hitler "heil schiklgruber" would not have had the same ring to it, somehow. he hated school, the official story

about the background to the ills that the robot radicals say they oppose. i do not claim that every last word and detail is accurate, because we are dealing with the history of a secret strategy, after all, but it makes (i and many, many, others believe) a significant contribution to the debate. was it accepted as such by the robot radicals? not quite. my use of extracts from the protocols of the elders of zion was too much for political purity to take. it didn't matter that i had emphasised, as i do in this book, that this is not a plot by jewish people; it didn't matter that i renamed them the illuminati protocols for the specific reason of getting away from their association with jewish people; it didn't matter that these protocols, which came to light in the late 1800s, contain details


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ain bloodlines were specifically seeded by the anunnaki "royal" leadership to be their front men and women who would rule humanity on their behalf and to their agenda, the accounts reveal. this is the reason for the obsessive interbreeding of the ruling families over thousands of years. the sumerian texts call these anunnaki "royal" bloodlines the ab-gal, the "masters of knowledge" and the "seven elders, and they apparently go back to ten priest-kings before the deluge. atlantis and lemuria in other words. they were depicted with fish-like bodies, as was enki himself under another of his names, oannes. the fish symbolises the amphibious nature of the gods and that is right in line with the apparently amphibious extraterrestrials from sirius. these "royal" bloodlines have worked to maintain

olism as recognition of energy and spiritual initiates. i agree with some of that, but there were rather more literal reasons for these symbols, i would suggest. anyway, he does a good job in detailing the symbolism of the serpent around the world, including that in america or "amaraka: serving the dragon: the past 121 "according to the descendants of the early lemurian record keepers, the andean elders, the entire american land mass was anciently known as amaraka, the 'land of the immortals' or the 'land of the wise serpents. the title amaraka is derived from the quechuan-lemurian word amaru, meaning snake or serpent (quechuan, the language of the incas, is derived from runa sima, the primal tongue spoken on lemuria, and ends in the syllable "ka, which denotes both serpent and wisdom. app

tly known as amaraka, the 'land of the immortals' or the 'land of the wise serpents. the title amaraka is derived from the quechuan-lemurian word amaru, meaning snake or serpent (quechuan, the language of the incas, is derived from runa sima, the primal tongue spoken on lemuria, and ends in the syllable "ka, which denotes both serpent and wisdom. apparently echoing the recollections of the andean elders, h.p. blavatsky maintains in the secret doctrine that america is referred to in the hindu puranas (legends) as potala, the kingdom of the nagas [serpents."36 native americans call america "turtle island" after their reptilian ancestors. the name of the founder of both the inca empires in south america was manco or manko kapac (kapac means serpent wisdom or spiritually wealthy. some of the f

died and many became ill because of what appears to have been a virus called rsv (rous sarcoma virus) in the vaccine. native north american tribes have been the targets for many "vaccination programmes" because the llluminati want their lands and resources and to complete the genocide they began when the europeans came. to this end, as i know from my own research, they have infiltrated the tribal elders and control the agencies responsible for "indian affairs" which answer to the federal government. dr. lanctot tells how she met a group of native women to talk about health and the subject of vaccinations came up. the group's nurse told her that the federal government had given her complete freedom in the management of their health, but with one strict condition: every vaccination had to be

ccounts of the conspiracy in books like .and the truth shall you free, since updated many times. on to the scene came a couple of naive and immature young "journalists" called john murray and matthew kalman. they had decided, on no evidence because the opposite is true, that i am "anti-semitic. their whole case was that i quoted in a previous book, the robots' rebellion, from the protocols of the elders of zion, which, i suggest, were planted by the illuminati to blame it all on the jews and for other reasons. what the protocols do, however, is reveal in detail the techniques that have been provably used to advance the illuminati agenda these past 100 years and more. it mattered not to kalman and murray that i called them the illuminati protocols, nor that i had emphasised in the book, and


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d destroy the status quo.you lend money to both sides to fund the war and then you lend them even more torebuild their devastated countries. they get in debt (control) to you and you increaseyour wealth (power. such control and power allows you to build a new society in theimage of your agenda, when the war you have created and funded has destroyed theold structure. the so-called protocols of the elders of zion were discovered in the lastcentury and tell in incredible detail the events and methods of manipulation we haveseen manifest in the 20th century. these documents were very much the creation of therothschilds and the reptilian-aryans. but they are not really the protocols of theelders of zion, they are, in truth, the protocols of sion, the sun, and the priory ofsion. so much disinfor


DEMONIC BIBLE

ajiere riore. irejila cahisa da das pa-aox busada caosago, das cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-isalamahe lonucaho od vovina carebafe? niiso! bagile avavago gohon. niiso! bagile mamao siasionu, od mabezoda iad oi asa-momare poilape. niiasa! zodameranu ciaosi caosago od belioresa od coresi ta beramiji (dee) the midday of the first is as the third heaven made of 26 hyacinth pillars in whom the elders are become strong which i have prepared for my own righteousness sayth the lord whose long continuance shall be as bucklers to the stooping dragons and like unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in the glory of the earth which are and shall not see death until this house fall and the dragon sink? come away, for the thunders have spoken. come away, for the crowns of th

d shall not see death until this house fall and the dragon sink? come away, for the thunders have spoken. come away, for the crowns of the temple and the coat of him that is, was, and shall be crowned are divided. come appear to the terror of the earth and to our comfort and of such as are prepared (lavey) the midday of the first is as the third indulgence made of hyacinthine pillars, in whom the elders are become strong, which i have prepared for mine own justice, saith satan, whose long continuance shall be as bucklers to leviathan. how many are there which remain in the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death until the house falls and the dragon doth sink? rejoice, for the crowns of the temple and the robe of him that is, was, and shall be crowned are no longer divided! c


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

among others that could be in northern and central europe. the ava has no official holy book, accepted sacred catechism, or infallible authority. it does adhere to the noble virtues and strive for the sixfold goal of right, wisdom, might, harvest, frith (peace, and love. the association is headed by a board of directors, the jafner. it functions as a licensing board for priests, priestesses, and elders. the current jafnar consists of andy biggers (canada, gamlinginn (new mexico, prudence priest (california, and dan proulx (canada. regional coordinators have been appointed for massachusetts, wisconsin, oregon, and new mexico. international headquarters is at 537 jones, san francisco, ca 94102. at the end of the century, the ava had some 100 members in the united states and 20 members in ca

ce formed the basis of new thought. while sitting in bingham s class, brooks was particularly affected by bingham s discussion of the omnipresence of god. as she came to this fresh understanding of god, she was healed, and that evening, for the first time in many months, she ate a normal meal without pain. the sisters shared the story with their minister, who invited them to speak, but the church elders stepped in. they prevented the talk and fired brooks from her church school teaching job. she in turn quit the church. after finishing her schooling in pueblo, brooks went east for a year where she attended wellesley college. after she returned home, she taught school for two years before moving to denver, where her other sister, fanny, lived. fanny was also influenced by hopkins and bingha

ished in 1997. he also held concerts in iraq, northern ireland, and at the united nations in new york city, each aimed at helping the cause of world peace. he also organized what he called the great experiment, calling for people around the world to join in ten minutes of prayer for world peace on april 23, 1998. he tied the event to the visit to the united nations of thomas banyacya and the hopi elders several years previously with their message of peace. the great experiment ii was held on april 23, 2000. out of his experience with the masters, whom he termed the emissaries of light, twyman organized the community of the beloved disciple, to initiate people into their teachings. people drawn to his community are considered those who have chosen to reincarnate at this time in order to bec

ence on the continuing new age movement with its emphasis on spiritual emergence. as early as 1989, channelers in north america also began to claim contact with the pleiadians, most notably barbara marciniak. at the same time, ufologists denounced meier as a hoaxer, though the several volumes demonstrating that fact have been lost among the many books and videos supportive of his claims. sources: elders, lee j, brit nilsson-elders, and thomas k. welch. ufo. contact from the pleiades, volume i. phoenix, ariz: genesis iii productions, 1979. ufo. contact from the pleiades, volume two. phoenix, ariz: genesis iii productions, 1983. kroff, kal k. spaceships of the pleiades: the billy meier story. amherst, n.y: prometheus press, 1995. meier, eduard billy. decalogue or the ten bids. alamogordo, n

the angels. by the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most deeply initiated into the kabala. no one, however, dared to write it down till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death, his son, rabbi eliezer, and his secretary, rabbi abb


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e, though in places near towns the office is falling into abeyance. in the inland districts, however, the pawang is still a power, and is regarded as part of the constituted order of society, without whom no village community would be complete. it must be clearly understood that he had nothing whatever to do with the official muhammadan religion of the mosque; the village has its regular staff of elders.the imam, khatio, and bilal.for the mosque service. but the pawang is quite outside this system and belongs to a different and much older order of ideas; he may be regarded as the legitimate representative of the primitive medicine-man, or village- sorcerer, and his very existence in these days is an anomaly, though it does not strike malays as such. the pawang is a person of very real sign

pe. the meier material freely circulated through the new age movement, with new age bookstores being a major means of distributing it. the impact of this material is visibly demonstrated in the prominence given the pleiades in channeling material. beginning in the late 1980s, a host of new age channelers have regularly received messages from entities identifying themselves as pleiadians. sources: elders, lee j, brit nilsson-elders, and thomas k. welch. ufo. contact from the pleiades, volume one. phoenix, ariz: genesis iii productions, 1979. ufo .contact from the pleiades, volume two. phoenix, ariz: genesis iii productions, 1983. kinder, gary. light years: an investigation into the extraterrestrial experiences of eduard meier. new york: atlantic monthly, 1987. kroff, kal k. spaceships of th

) concludes the ritual, as members prepare themselves to reenter their daily lives. three initiations distinguish the practice of nroogd. the first initiation, called the white cord, marks the entrance either into the nroogd community, or into a particular coven s instruction. the second initiation, called the red cord, is a full initiation into the mysteries of witchcraft. red cord initiates are elders of the tradition, and are empowered to lead their own covens and train and initiate. the third initiation is not bestowed by human hand but rather by the gods themselves, and is called a black cord, or taking the garter. this last is the most intensely personal of the three. the order holds large public ritual celebrations at each of the eight sabbats for the benefit of the greater pagan co

ersonal of the three. the order holds large public ritual celebrations at each of the eight sabbats for the benefit of the greater pagan community. the most unique of these celebrations is the re-enactment of the eleusinian mysteries in the fall. area covens also meet periodically to decide responsibilities for the coming year. nroogd member covens are primarily in the san francisco bay area, yet elders are found all over california, the pacific northwest, michigan, and on the east coast. there is no central authority nor spokesperson for the tradition. the order publishes a quarterly magazine called the witches trine, consisting of news, articles, poetry and reviews relating to the nroogd tradition and witchcraft in general. sources: about the nroogd. http//www.conjure.com/trine/ nroogd.h

uring bad times, especially in the later years of the empire, to a frenzied search for new gods, borrowed from various countries rome had conquered. in times of misfortune and disaster, the romans were always ready to utilize a non-roman deity if his or her favors promised more than those of their own deities. although there was a strong conservative element in the populous, and the custom of the elders was strongly upheld by the priestly fraternity, this usually gave way before the momentary impulses of the people. thus, as a rock shows its geological history by its differing strata, so the theogony of the roman gods tells its tale of the race that conceived it. there are prehistoric nature deities, borrowed from indigenous tribes; gods of the sabines, from whom the young colony stole its

reaching a doctrine of celibacy, an idea stemming from her own experience of losing four children at or soon after their birth. in 1774, after visions and inspired revelations, she moved to america with a handful of followers. by 1780 the shaker colony had grown, attracting many settlers. men and women lived together in celibacy with common ownership of property. between 1781 and 1783 lee and her elders visited 36 towns in massachusetts and connecticut on a missionary campaign, but the shakers were ridiculed. they had become especially unpopular for their pacifist ideas during the revolution. lee died in 1784. the community eventually prospered, especially under lee s successor, joseph meacham, and established an enviable reputation for hard work, excellent furniture making, and community

lisle replied that he would be present if the archbishop of canterbury should be satisfied as to the propriety of bishops being present at the opening of the box. the archbishop of canterbury replied that his correspondence over southcott s box had been voluminous and extended over many years. he was not sympathetic to the idea, partly profane and partly comic, that 24 bishops representing the 24 elders in revelation should sit around the box. he believed the box should be opened speedily, but also thought that as soon as it was opened a rival box would be found. other bishops expressed interest in being present if in london, or if given permission by the archbishop of canterbury. the opening of the box took place before a large audience at the hoare memorial hall, church house, westminste

tended to adopt many of the key characteristics of gardner s tradition.or else to define themselves in opposition to it. those saying that they followed some other form of witchcraft often cast it in ethnic terms such as italian or scottish. other forms of witchcraft include women-only groups (often called dianic witchcraft) and male-only groups, including the radical faeries. by the 1980s, most elders and leaders in witchcraft began to distance themselves from claims of an unbroken pre- christian religious tradition, saying instead that their practices were inspired by ancient paganism but adapted to the present times. whether known as wicca or witchcraft, this new religious movement grew steadily from the 1970s to the present, typically among people in their twenties and thirties. the c


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

. the philosophy of the saucers. fly- ing saucer review 4, 3 (may/june: 10 11. brodie s deros in the mythology of the shaver mystery, the creation of richard sharpe shaver, deros are cannibalistic, sadistic idiots who live in caves underneath the earth. as the degenerated descendants of an advanced race of extraterrestrials that thousands of years ago colonized our planet, they have access to the elders advanced technology. they use it, however, for destructive and even perverted purposes on 48 brodie s deros each other and, most of all, on surface humans, whom they sometimes kidnap for torture and other unpleasant purposes. the bulk of the shaver mystery material was published, mostly as true, in two science-fiction magazines, amazing stories and fantastic adven- tures, in the mid- to lat

tmas. knowing nothing of the scheme, of course, arthur wright loaned his daughter his camera and provided her with a single plate. an hour later the girls returned from the brook and told wright that they had photographed a fairy. he did not believe them, but when he developed the picture, he saw four tiny, winged women in front of frances. the figures looked like paper cutouts, but the skeptical elders could not extract an admission from the children. a month later, a reluctant wright gave elsie access to the camera once more. the result was a second picture, this one of a gnome whom elsie appeared to be inviting to jump into her lap. annoyed at what he took to be a continuing joke, wright kept the camera out of his daughter s hands thereafter. that would have been that; however, in 1920

adians who call themselves plejarans withdrew all of their bases on earth in february 1995 to protest the proliferation of phony claims of contact with them. since then meier has experienced approximately four contacts a year with ptaah, who is semjase s father. he claims more than 250 contacts with pleiadians, in general, since 1975. see also: adamski, george; contactees; semjase further reading elders, lee j, brit nilsson-elders, and thomas k. welch, 1979. ufo. contact from the pleiades, volume i. phoenix, az: genesis iii productions, 1983. ufo. contact from the pleiades, volume ii. phoenix, az: genesis iii productions. figu los angeles study group, n.d. the official billy meier web page. http//www.billymeier. com/index-alt.html. kinder, gary, 1987. light years: an investigation into the

ribed the nature of the cosmos, eart h s sec ret history, and human beings spiritual nat u re. the teachings we re circulated under the name mission rama, organized as a nonpro fit corporation. they hold that there are three diff e rent universes: material (septennial, mental( eternal, and spiritual (mental. our ow n milky way is under the direction of twe n t y- four highly evo l ved beings, the elders of the ga l a x y. beneath them are advanced civilizations which actively assist lesser but deve l o p i n g races. each of these takes on a particular task, as genetic engineers, keepers, gu a rdians, ins t ructors, and the like. galaxy m-31, in the a n d romeda constellation, is the seat of an ext remely important council where re p re s e n t at i ves of a number of galaxies in our regio

task, as genetic engineers, keepers, gu a rdians, ins t ructors, and the like. galaxy m-31, in the a n d romeda constellation, is the seat of an ext remely important council where re p re s e n t at i ves of a number of galaxies in our region of space deliberate. the council is called the council of nine, and the beings sitting on it a re the nine of andromeda. t h e y, along with the twenty-four elders of each galaxy, comprise the great white brotherhood of the st a r. members of the earth s mission rama have reported extraordinary experiences, not just ufo sightings but otherworldly journeys through artificially constructed space-time portals (xendras. many others received their cosmic names, whose pronunciation is in tune with the total nature of each individual s soul, one document sta

ria) these beings, who possessed fantastic technologies, lived extraordinarily long lives and never stopped growing, owing to the integrative (positive) energies cast out by the sun. some grew to fifty feet, a few considerably more. eventually, however, the sun changed and began to beam detrimental (negative) energy, causing, among other effects, aging and mortality. to block the deadly rays, the elders built an immense cavern world to house the earth s fifty billion atlans and titans. but the effort ultimately failed, and twelve thousand years ago the elders who survived fled to other stars, leaving behind a small population, which had fallen victim to the detrimental radiation. some wandered to the surface and in time forgot their history as they became the mortal and confused homo sapie


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

hat there was only one god, but rather that the divine source alone exists. hence, the mystical focus of the early hebrews would have centered upon the universality and pervasiveness of the divine source within all beings on all planes of existence. group ritual would have underscored and celebrated this relationship. there were no synagogues and no rabbis: there were tents and there were revered elders. there was not yet an ever-more complicated code of behavior used as a fence to stave' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% off the adulteration and dilution of their culture and traditions. the biggest impact on their routines of life would have come from dramatic changes in weather patterns, extraordinary natural disasters such as drought and earthquakes (the sinai peninsula is situated among massive tecton


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

h. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, and it would appear that many of their secrets were derived from egypt and later on from babylonia. we are told that moses was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians2 and that in the first four books of the pentateuch he has esoterically laid down the principles of the secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to ear. generally speaking, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidden cult. thus pythagoras, anaximander, nice

enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into the kabbalah. no one, however, dared to write it down, till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death his son, r. eliezer, and his secretary, r. abba, as well


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

he celebration of the eleusinian mysteries was in the hands of the emolpidae, one of the oldest and most respected families of antiquity. at carthage, there were celebrated the phiditia, religious solemnities similar to those already described in greece. during the two or three days upon which these festivals were celebrated, public feasts were prepared at which the youth were instructed by their elders in the state concerning the principles which were to govern their conduct in after life; truth, inward purity, and virtue being set forth as essentials to true manhood. in later times, after these festivals had found their way to rome, they gradually succumbed to the immorality which prevailed, and at last, when their former exalted significance had been forgotten, they were finally sunk in


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ork and built, or caused to be built for themselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r. lived to a very advanced age, 106 years, and dying at last was buried, as had been arranged by him and the members of his inner circle, in a special vault within theirdomusor secret dwelling. some form of embalming was used, and the vault was decorated

stify that they were not in possession of any evidence that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist; nor willitupset the fact that i have met a person in this very blavatsky lodge (who was known to most of the elders in theosophy among you) who assured me of the truth of these assertions, and who claimed to have seen such a vault. not that i am weak enough, or so ignorant of human nature as to suppose, that any statement of mine would make you believe, nor do i want you to believe this. seeing is believing, and if you cannot see, you are not to be blamed,byme,for not believing: but take my former case a

no one fear the powers ofevil-to you it is given to fight and to conquer, with purity and courage, and the high magical power of the pentagram, in which the order instructs you- where is the true student who has succumbed? he is not of us! take courage then, ye neophytes! be not daunted by the difficulties and the dangers of occult study- toil onwards to the pinnacles of wisdom- and taught by the elders of the order, who are always more ready to teach than you to learn, and armed by an active courage and an indomitable will, go on and prosper, for thereisa summun bonum- a quintessence74themagical masonof wisdom, and universal benevolence, and of mighty power, besides the lower- and yet high aspiration of the attainmentofperfecthappiness[an address to members of the isis-urania temple of th

ream. daniel v. 7, 11:theking calls on the astrologers to explain a writing. genesis xli, 8:themagicians are called on to explain a dream of pharaoh. in the new testament, consult: actsxix,19: men who possessed curious books burned them before paul. as regards divination in general, this magical art is repre255 sented by three hebrew words--maquesem, kasiphim, and lachash. in numbers xxii. 7, the elders of moab and of midian have rewards for divination. in deuteronomy xviii, 9-10, diviners are condemned, and the jews are to consider them as an abomination. in ezekiel xii. 24, the lord denies the use of diviniation to the people of israel. in ezekiel xiii. 7, 23, diviners are forbidden. in the new testament we find a note in actsxvi,16: a damsel has powers of divination, she brought her mas

become tinctured by the greek thought of alexandrian civilization, and that they prepared the ground for the simple and moral life inculcated by jesus: other authors find their system related to buddhism, and others again find resem255 blances to the teaching of pythagoras of samos. in addition to these general characters of the sect the following notes have been made: josephus explains that the elders adopted the children of other jews and moulded them to suit their own tenets; that all adults who entered the sect must give up their belongings to the common funds; they always wore white clothing, and considered any oily substance to defile them; before sunrise they never spoke of common matters,butoffered ancestral prayers(invocatio)'as if they besought the sun to rise; their general hab

elapsed he became an approacher,presioneggion,was admitted more closely to their way of living, and shared their baths of purification: after two years more had expired and he was still approved of, he was admitted as anhomiletesto the meals of the fellowship,butonly after taking a solemn oath to be most pious, most just, never to injure anyone, to hate the wicked, to denounce liars, to obey the elders, to have no secrets from his fellows, and to disclose no private religious teachingtooutsiders, even at the hazard of life, to preserve their sacred writings, and to keepfreemasonry and the essenes 237secret the names of god's holy angels. for the gravest offences an essene was subject to exclusion from the society, which amounted to slow starvation, because he had been forbidden to take fo

e of sampson; see judges xiv.5.the 5thgradeofperses,conferred the special cap of the persian mithra, now called the phrygian cap of liberty.6. the 6thgradeofheliodromusonce more marked theresemblances of freemasonry to mithra 255identity of mithras with helios, sol, the sun in the heavens; type of heat, light and benevolence.7. the 7th gradeofthe pateror father was conferred upon the most learned elders and directors of the community: they seem to correspond to grade lodge officers. some classics asserted that the first three grades of raven, occultist and soldier conferred initiation indeed, but not participation in the sacred wisdom; they were like the christian catechumens, and that no members under the grade of 'leo' were able to obtain the true secrets and becomemetechontes,perfected

tin255ueddown tothereignofthe emperor theodosius, abouta.d.395, when the northern barbarian alaric ravaged the country.theywere celebratednotonly at eleusisbutalso at ephesus, at helos in laconia and in the island of crete, at different periods of their existence.theeleusinian mysteries were for several centuriesunderthe protectionofthe state as well as of the priesthood of athens.thecouncilof500 elders maintained the laws which regulatedtheproceedings, and severe punishments followed any act derogatory to the dignityofthecelebrations; as an instanceofwhich plutarch narratesthataldbiades267 was in255 dicted for sacrilege for having appeared in public in the robes of the hierophant;andlivy in hishistory,xxxi.,14, tells us of two youths from acarnania who were punished with death for falsely


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ive law from god. accordingly the jews believe, that god gave to moses on mount sinai, not only the law,butalso the explication of that law; and that moses, after his coming down, retiring to his tent, rehearsed to aaron both the one and the other. when he had done, aaron standing on the right hand, his sons, eleazar and ithamar, were introduced to a second rehearsal; this being over, the seventy elders that composed the sanhedrim were admitted; and lastly, the people, as many as pleased: to all of whom moses again repeated both the law and the explanation as he received them from god. so that aaron heard it four times, his sons thrice, the elders twice, and the people once. now, of the two things which moses taught them, the law and the explanation, only the first was committed to writing

in several passages in the bible. this term 'ancieiit of days' is said, kabalistically, to refer to godbeforethe creation, anditsmeaning is 'ancientbefore(or anterior to) the days of creation; which daysofcreation, mentioned in225.genesis. areofcourse not the. simple day and nightorthis insignificant little solar systemofours, whichisbut a mere spot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how im


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priesthood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lord of wisdom in the period before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it comprises, however, various levels or hierarchies within it. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: 1 first born of creation. 2 144,000 elders. 3 celestial class. 4 terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became jesus himself. he is the highest priest of all. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout

re not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits from beyond earth. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, the gnostic handbook page 94 and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reac


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ing of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priestgnostic theurgy page 131 hood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lords of light in the period before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it is comprised, however, of four various levels or hierarchies. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: first born of creation. 144,000 elders. celestial class. terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became jesus himself. he is the high priest and since the birth of the new aeon (circa 1844-1904) is ministering in the heavenly tabernacle preparing for the omega day (end time. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right th

ile they are incarnated in human bodies they are not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch, and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were gnostic theurgy page 132 redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial clas


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

servient angel of water angle of water tablet. vomsarg/ vonsarg: every one of you (cf. g. vonph/ vonpho/ uonpo: anger/ wrath/ of wrath (cf. unph. vonph: wrath/ the wrath. vonpovnph: wrath in anger. vonsarg: vomsarg, every one of you/ everyone. vooan/ vaon: truth/ with them that fall. vors: over. vovim/ vovovin vouina/ vovina: dragon/ the dragon. vp: not. vpaah/ vpaahi: wings/ the wings. vran: the elders, also gran. vrbs: beautify/ beautified, also see urbs. vrelp: a strong seer/ a strong seer of things /seething. vrlm: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. vsnarda: governor of the second division of the aethyr ich (32. vssn: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as vspsn. vta: name of the fourteenth aethyr. vti: name of the twenty-fifth aethyr. vx: forty


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ems" chief adept "the one hundred and twenty years refer symbolically to the five grades of the first order and to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram; also to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be one hundred and twenty years; and one hundred and twenty divided by five yields twentyfour, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

pear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmplif v-ge-gi bigliad! is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! nof m the eighth key bazm elo i ta piripson oln nazavabh the mid-day, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine ox casarmg vran chis vgeg ds pillars in whom the elders are become strong, which i have 13 abramg baltoha goho iad soba prepared for my own righteousness saith the lord, whose long mian trian ta lolcis abai-vovin od continuance shall be as buckles to the stooping dragon and like aziagiar rior irgil chis da ds pa-aox unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in busd caosgo ds chis od ip uran teloch cacrg the glory of the earth


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

pear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmplif v-ge-gi bigliad! is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! nof m the eighth key bazm elo i ta piripson oln nazavabh the mid-day, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine ox casarmg vran chis vgeg ds pillars in whom the elders are become strong, which i have abramg baltoha goho iad soba prepared for my own righteousness saith the lord, whose long mian trian ta lolcis abai-vovin od continuance shall be as buckles to the stooping dragon and like 13 aziagiar rior irgil chis da ds pa-aox unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in busd caosgo ds chis od ip uran teloch cacrg the glory of the earth


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ifth sun, our current epoch, is the face of tonatiuh, the sun god himself. his tongue, fittingly depicted as an obsidian knife, juts out hungrily, signalling his need for the nourishment of human blood and hearts. his features are wrinkled to indicate his advanced age and he appears within the symbol ollin which signifies movement.11 why is the fifth sun known as the sun of movement? because, the elders say: in it there will be a movement of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 12 and when will this catastrophe strike? soon, according to the aztec priests. they believed that the fifth sun was already very old and approaching the end of its cycle (hence the wrinkles on the face of tonatiuh. ancient meso-american traditions dated the birth of this epoch to a remote period correspondi

hat its destruction was near, and cried out in a bitter voice: tell me what is being done on the earth that the earth is so afflicted and shaken. 25 these words are from the hebrew book of enoch, but similar afflictions and shakings have been foretold in all the central american traditions that speak of the demise of the present epoch of the world an epoch, as the reader will recall, in which the elders say [that] there will be a movement of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 26 the reader will also not have forgotten the date calculated by the ancient maya calendar for the end of the world: the day will be 4 ahau 3 kankin [corresponding to 23 december ad 2012, and it will be ruled by the sun god, the ninth lord of the night. the moon will be eight days old, and it will be the th


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

he sacredsociety)'they arefollowersofthe rosy cross [where arethey]'the societyis in france and unless you went there and were installed a brother you could not possibly become one. napoleon the rst emperor of france was a member of that society [what is their purpose/what do theystudy]'they study the occult sciences after an interview with an invisible power, which they have at stated times. the elders travel to jerusalem [where do theymeet]'you have seen their place of meeting in the crystal-it is in the[blank]they then return to the rest of the society with the instructionsthey receivefrom the invisible agent-upon this they act. they are not limitedto thewealthyforjean-jaquesrousseau was one of its firmest supporters. i will showyouvisionsthat will tend to enlighten you, but in the mean


HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

r last undergraduate term in a wordy dispute that did less credit to him than to the kindiy dean in point of courtesy. he felt that he was needlessly and irrationally retarded in a supremely great work; a work which he could of course conduct to suit himself in later years, but which he wished to begin while still possessed of the exceptional facilities of the university. that the tradition-bound elders should ignore his singular results on animals, and persist in their denial of the possibility of reanimation, was inexpressibly disgusting and almost incomprehensible to a youth of west s logical temperament. only greater maturity could help him understand the chronic mental limitations of the "professor-doctor" type- the product of generations of pathetic puritanism; kindly, conscientious


IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

, or something that very closely resembled it. when this strange news spread through the neighbourhood many persons came to the house, and, after a thorough investigation lest there might be a trick in p. 206 the matter, were obliged to acknowledge that there was some invisible agent at work. mr. robert sinclair, the presbyterian minister of the place, with john man and reynold leaths, two of his elders, stayed the whole of that day and the following night with the distressed family, spending much of the time in prayer. at night mrs. haltridge went to bed as usual in the haunted room, but got very little rest, and at about twelve o'clock she cried out suddenly as if in great pain. upon mr. sinclair asking her what was the matter, she said she felt as if a knife had been stuck into her back


ISIS UNVEILED

rms used by apollonius to his profound knowledge of the sympathies and antipathies (or repugnances) of nature. unable to deny the evident superiority of their enemies' powers, the fathers had recourse to the old but ever-successful method that of slander. they honored the theurgists with the same insinuating calumny that had been resorted to by the pharisees against jesus "thou hast a daemon" the elders of the jewish synagog had said to him "thou hast the devil" repeated the cunning fathers with equal truth, ad- dressing the pagan thaumaturgist; and the widely-bniit d charge, erected later into an article of faith, won the day. but the modem heirs of these ecclesiastical falsifiers, who denounce magic, spiritualism, and even magnetism as being produced by a demon, forget or perhaps never r

ows numbering but trom seven to twelve men in each church, belonged unquestionably to the poorest and most ignorant classes. they had and could have no idea of the highly philosophical doctrines of the flatonists and gnostics, and evidently knew as httle about their own newly-made-up religion. to these men who if jews, had been crushed under the tyrannical dominion of the 'law' as enforced by the elders of the syna- gogs; and if pagans, had been always excluded, as the lower castes are until now in india, from the religious mysteries the god of the jews and the 'father' preached by jesus were all one. the con- tentions which reigned from the first years following the death of jesus, between the two parties, the pauline and the petrine, were deplorable. what one did, the other deemed it a s

sus. laying aside the theological disputes of christianity which tiy to blend together the jewish creator of the first chapter of geneaia with the 'father' of the new tettament, jesus states repeatedly of his father that "he is in aecret" surely he would not have so termed the ever- present' lord god' of the mosaic books, who showed himself to moses and the patriarchs, and finally allowed all the elders of israel to look on himself' when jesus is made to speak of the temple at jerusalem as of his "father's house" he does not mean the physical building, which he maintains he can destroy and then again rebuild in three days, but of the temple of solomon the wise kabalist, who indicates in his proverbs that every man is the temple of god, or of his own divine spirit. this term of the "father

google 2k isis unveiled ecclesiastics would force upon us an anoioted savior heralded by john, and the disciples of this very baptist, from the earliest centuries, have stigmatized this ideal personage as an impostor, and his putative father, jehovah "a spurious god" the ilda-baoth of the ophites! unluclgr for christianity will be the day when some fearless and honest scholar ^lall persuade their elders to let him translate the contents of their secret books and compile their hoary traditions! it is a strange delusion that makes some writers think that the nazaraeans have no other sacred literature, no other literary relics than four doctrinal works and that curious volume full of astrology and magic which they are bound to peruse at the sunset hour on every sol's day (sunday. tills search

ut no inter- loper has ever partidpated in the rites of initiation which take place occasionally on fridays in the greatest secrecy. women are admitted to them as well as men, and play a part of great importance at the initiation of men. he probation, unless some extraor^nary exception a made, is long and severe. once in a certain period of time a solemn ceremony takes place, during which all the elders and the initiates of the highest two degrees start out for a pilgrimage of several days to a certain place in the mountains. hi^ meet within the safe predncts rjl a monastery said to have been erected during the earliest times of the christian era. outwardly one sees but old ruins of a once grand edifice, used, says the legend, by some gnostic sects as a place of worship during the religiou


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ese ideas and the practice in the roman race of the lupercal, at the february roman religious solemnities (february of the fishes. at these it was the custom of the runners to flog bystanders, particularly women) with thongs or cords; which were probably intended to be the racers own girdles. julius c sar, mark antony, and calphurnia form a group illustrative of this meaning. thus shakspeare' our elders say, the barren, touched in this holy chase, shake off the sterile curse" julius c sar, act. i. sc. 2. is this the origin of the custom of the people pelting or flogging each other at the italian carnivals? it seems highly probable. the carnivals occur at the same time as these roman lupercalia. many early norman mouldings exhibit various examples of the cable. thongs, ties, and network are


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

. kabbalah talks only of one soul, the soul of any one of us, and about that soul s ascent to the final stage. it is said in the bible that when the arms (faith) of moses (moshe, deriving from the verb limshoch to pull, to take oneself out of egoism) became weak, he began to lose the battle with the enemies (those he thought were his enemies were his own egotistical thoughts and desires. then the elders (his wise thoughts) sat him down (lowered his own intellect) on a stone (above egoism) and raised his arms (faith) and put a stone beneath them (lifted faith above the demands of the egoistic common sense, so that israel would triumph (the aspiration to the spiritual ascent. it is also said that the forefathers were idol-worshippers (the initial aspirations of a person are egoistic and are


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

the leadership of its high priest, tery taylor, and headquartered at chicago s occult book shop, the group staunchly opposed anton lavey and his church of satan. the church taught an unusually traditional viewpoint that god created the universe, including satan. the goal of church members was the acquisition of the power of satan by means of rituals, psychic development, and the ministrations of elders. the group never had centers outside of chicago, and claims to have over 500 members by 1973. it is now defunct. see also thee satanic church for further reading: melton, j. gordon. the encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. to the devil, a daughter this 1976 hammer studios film adaptation of dennis wheatley s novel, to the devil, a daughter, naturally

e satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. salmonson, jessica amanda. dennis wheatley: sex, jingoism& black magic. http//www.violetbooks.com/reviews/jaswheatley. html, 2000. wheatley, dennis. the devil rides out. 1935. london: hutchinson, 1963 .the satanist. 1960. london: arrow books, 1974. wicca letters the so-called wicca letters do for modern witches and satanists what the protocols of the learned elders of zion did for judaism. in other words, in the same way in which the protocols were supposed to present the details of a jewish plot to take over the world, the wicca letters are supposed to represent a similar outline for world domination drafted by the witches international coven council (a nonexistent group) during a meeting in mexico in 1981. it was claimed that a copy of these letters


LIBER CHANOKH

us sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. liber lxxxiv 5 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 .elders. as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is

diajiere riore. irejila cahisa da das pa-aox busada caosago, das cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacureji o-isalamahe lonucaho od vovina carebafe? niiso! bagile avagao gohon. niiso! bagile momao siaionu, od mabezoda iad oi asa-momare poilape. niiasa! zodameranu ciaosi caosago od belioerasa od coresi ta a beramiji. the midday, the first is as the third heaven made of 26 hyacinthine pillars, in whom the elders are become strong, which i have prepared for mine own righteousness, saith the lord: whose long continuance shall be as bucklers to the stooping dragon, and like unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in the glory of the earth, the forty-eight keys or calls 30 which are, and shall not see death until the house fall and the dragon sink? come away! for the thunders (of i


LIBER LVII

dwy, yod, the letter of the father. 21. hyha, existence, a title of kether. note 3 7= 21. also why, the first three (active) letters of hwhy. mystic number of tiphareth. 22. the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; and of the paths on the tree. hence suggests completion of imperfection, finality, and fatal finality. note 2 11= 22, the accursed dyad at play with the shells. 24. number of the elders;41 and= 72 3. 72 is the .divided name. 26. hwhy. jehovah as the dyad expanded, the jealous and terrible god, the lesser countenance. the god of nature, fecund, cruel, beautiful, relentless. 28. mystic number of netzach, jk .power. 31. al .not; and la .god. in this part i(.nature as it is) the number is rather forbidding. for al is the god-name of chesed, mercy; and so the number seems to de


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

that in each hand there are twelve parts to the fingers, which are analogous to the signs of the zodiac, whereas the two phalanges and base of each thumb signify the threefold deity. the first phalange corresponds to the creative aspect, the second to the preservative aspect, and the base to the generative and destructive aspect. when the hands are brought together, the result is the twenty-four elders and the six days of creation. in symbolism the body is divided vertically into halves, the right half being considered as light and the left half as darkness. by those unacquainted with the true meanings of light and darkness the light half was denominated spiritual and the left half material. light is the symbol of objectivity; darkness of subjectivity. light is a manifestation of life and

nations could introduce it into their philosophical systems. moses, who was learned in all the wisdom of egypt, was first initiated into it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels* moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into the kabbalah (see the kabbalah) according to eliphas levi, the three greatest books of qabbalism are the sepher yetzirah, the book of formation; the sepher ha zohar, the book of splendor; and the apocalypse, the boo

s been dissolved, separated, and again united so that it becomes a body composed of twelve bodies, like the cube. the cube also consists of six pyramids with the six surfaces of the cube as their bases. the points of these six pyramids meet at the center of the cube. these six pyramids, each consisting of four triangles, signify the elements, and produce the magical number 24, which refers to the elders before the throne. the six surfaces and the point constitute the magical number 7. if 7 be multiplied by 7 again, and so on 7 times, the answer will reveal the method used by the ancients for measuring the periods of eternity; thus (1) 7 x 7= 49 (2) 49 x 7= 343 (3) 343 x 7= 2,401 (4) 2,401 x 7= 16,807 (5):16,807 x 7= 117,649 (6) 117,649 x 7= 823,543 (7) 823,543 x 7= 5,764,801 (this is not t

in fact still a young man, and who had by no means attained to advanced age. now, that the first stage of early life embraces thirty years, and that this extends onward to the fortieth year, every one will admit; but from the fortieth and fiftieth year a man begins to decline towards old age, which our lord possessed while he still fulfilled the office of a teacher, even as the gospel and all the elders testify; those who were conversant in asia with john, the disciple of the lord (affirming) that john conveyed to them that information. and he remained among them up to the time of trajan. some of them, moreover, saw not only john, but the other apostles also, and heard the very same account from them, and bear testimony as to the'(validity of) the statement. whom then should we rather beli

ts' names and also their heraldic arms were emblazoned upon their chairs. when twenty-four are shown seated at the table, each of the twelve signs of the zodiac is divided into two parts--a light and a dark half--to signify the nocturnal and diurnal phases of each sign. as each sign of the zodiac is ascending for two hours every day, so the twenty-four knights represent the hours, the twenty-four elders before the throne in revelation, and twenty-four persian deities who represent the spirits of the divisions of the day. in the center of the table was the symbolic rose of the passion of our lord jesus christ, the symbol of resurrection in that he "rose" from the dead. there was also a mysterious empty seat called the siege perilous in which none might sit except he who was successful in hi

d and of the lamb. from jacob behmen's works. before the throne of god was the crystal sea representing the schamayim, or the living waters which are above the heavens. before the throne also were four creatures--a bull, a lion, an eagle, and a man. these represented the four corners of creation and the multitude of eyes with which they were covered are the stars of the firmament. the twenty-four elders have the same significance as the priests gathered around the statue of ceres in the greater eleusinian rite and also the persian genii, or gods of the hours of the day, who, casting away their crowns, glorify the holy one. as symbolic of the divisions of time, the elders adore the timeless and enduring spirit in the midst of them. p. 186 relationship of the various parts of the alpha and o

first above that of the earth, the planets obviously should ascend in their ancient order from the moon to saturn. from saturn the soul would naturally ascend through the door in the empyrean. in the fourth and fifth chapters st. john describes the throne of god upon which sat the holy one "which was and is, and is to come" about the throne were twenty-four lesser seats upon which sat twenty-four elders arrayed in white garments and wearing crowns of gold "and out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god" he who sat upon the throne held in his right hand a book sealed with seven seals which no man in heaven or earth had been found worthy to open. then appeared a lamb (arie

god" he who sat upon the throne held in his right hand a book sealed with seven seals which no man in heaven or earth had been found worthy to open. then appeared a lamb (aries, the first and chief of the zodiacal signs) which had been slain, having seven horns (rays) and seven eyes (lights. the lamb took the book from the right hand of him that sat upon the throne and the four beasts and all the elders fell down and worshiped god and the lamb. during the early centuries of the christian church the lamb was universally recognized as the symbol of christ, and not until after the fifth synod of constantinople (the "quinisext synod" a.d. 692) was the figure of the crucified man substituted for that of agnus dei. as shrewdly noted by one writer on the subject, the use of a lamb is indicative o


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e other hand, the bible and the book of enoch, in particular, relate that earth'ssovereignty was violated by one contingent of ancient visitors. these beings werenamed the nephilim (those who were cast down. there are many names that havecome down to us that were used to describe the visitors. some of these are: anakim,rephaim, djinn, giants, titans, fallen angels, the watchers, the els, the ari, elders,atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation3 from the end of heaven sons of zadok, sons of seth, the uranids, cyclopeans, promethians, olympians, theelect, asuras, the illies, fomorians, the necromancers, rayless ones, bent ones, thedogons, dagons, the ana, amaraka, nagas, the rakshasas, dragon kings, naddred,the brotherhood of the snake, and the serpent people. they were also refe

edthat the changes now at work in prehistory herald the shift to a new para-digm,made necessary by the collapse of the first paradigm after hybridization, certain chosen ones from the earth men were also brought intothe inner circles of the visitors. this would have been done for purely pragmatic rea-sons. some of those genetically modified were sent back to their societies and exaltedas priests, elders, or even kings. they were lackeys of the malign warlocks of atlantiswho really ruled from behind the thrones, keeping in touch with their minionsthrough the use of powerful crystal seeing stones. in our haunted planet by johnkeel, we read: according to the traditions of many isolated peoples, the first great emperors in asia weregod-kings who came down from the sky, displayed amazing superh

to the life and acts of the greatbeing in whose honor the building was erected. the death of one of the original nega-tive aliens was attended by similar rituals. the places on earth where one of theseoriginal aliens were laid became a zone that later experienced great upheaval and con-flict (like northern ireland and palestine, for example. scientists and biologists in the service and pay of the elders of atlantis have been continu-ally desecrating these sacred temples. many have paid with their lives, as there are powerfulapotropaic spells working around the structures. but the object is to extract dna samplesfrom the mummies to further their present nefarious necromantic experiments. the serpents possess great knowledge of geomancy and constructed their sites andcities with precision. t

strange prefix.the loss of the majority of this technology was of singular irritation to the alien visi-tors and was sorely lamented. and so, in the post-diluvian times, they set about ener-getically manipulating events that we now read as history to bring them to the pointwhere they could reproduce the technological hardware that was so invaluable. this isan act that was begun by the council of elders in asia minor over 11,000 years ago.they have compelled us to the heights of technological expertise at the expense ofother areas of human development, as lamented by innumerable philosophers, roman-tics, social critics, and activists. i wonder why progress looks so much like destruction (john steinbeck) the major advances in civilization are processes that wreck the societies in which they


MORALS AND DOGMA

in her palace and presence forty years, and during that time scarcely acquainted with his brethren the jews, the law of egypt compelled his initiation: and we find in many of his enactments the intention of preserving, between the common people and the initiates, the line of separation which he found in egypt. moshah and aharun his brother, the whole series of high-priests, the council of the 70 elders, salomon and the entire succession of prophets, were in possession of a higher science; and of that science masonry is, at least, the lineal descendant. it was familiarly known as the knowledge of the word. amun, at first the god of lower egypt only, where moshah was reared [a word that in hebrew means truth, was the supreme god. he was styled"_the celestial lord, who sheds light on hidden

. he declared him to be elias, who was to come. john had denounced to herod his marriage with his brother's wife as unlawful; and for this he was imprisoned, and finally executed to gratify her. his disciples buried him; and herod and others thought he had risen from the dead and appeared again in the person of christ. the people all regarded john as a prophet; and christ silenced the priests and elders by asking them whether he was inspired. they feared to excite the anger of the people by saying that he was not. christ declared that he came "in the way of righteousness; and that the lower classes believed him, though the priests and pharisees did not. thus john, who was often consulted by herod, and to whom that monarch showed great deference, and was often governed by his advice; whose

he gnosis. we even find in the apocalypse that singular persian idea, which regards some of the lower animals as so many devs or vehicles of devs. the guardianship of the earth by a good angel, the renewing of the earth and heavens, and the final triumph of pure and holy men, are the same victory of good over evil, for which the whole orient looked. the gold, and white raiments of the twenty-four elders are, as in the persian faith, the signs of a lofty perfection and divine purity. thus the human mind labored and struggled and tortured itself for ages, to explain to itself what it felt, without confessing it, to be explicable. a vast crowd of indistinct abstractions, hovering in the imagination, a train of words embodying no tangible meaning, an inextricable labyrinth of subtleties, was t


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

new chairman would be the occasion for a fairly unique ceremony. everyone would go to the patronal church and sing vespers. when they reached the verse of mason corporations in france 161 the magnificat where it says "deposuit potentes de sede" the chairman who was stepping down from his post would leave his seat, which was located in the center of the choir, and find himself a new seat among the elders. at the same time and continuing through the end of the verse "et exaltavit homilies" the newly elected chairman would take possession of the baton, the emblem of his station, and sit down on the chair vacated by his predecessor."18 every year the brotherhood sang a solemn mass, which was followed by a procession in which one member carried the candle and baton of the trade. the following d

he last phrase, which i emphasized, indicates that the oath was made on the bible, most likely on the gospels. we have observed this earlier in france, in etienne boileau's le livre des metiers, and in england in the 1352 regulation of the york masons. closer to the present, this instruction can be found in the 1683 statutes of the york lodge cited earlier. this statute specifies that "one of the elders takes the book; he or she who would be made a mason places his or her hands upon the book, and then the instructions are given" the text goes on to say "it is a matter of great peril for a man to perjure himself upon the book" we shall see, when studying masonic ritual, that the bible, the square, and the compass were considered to be the three symbolic "pillars" of the lodge. the revised s


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

hen the willow leaves were full grown along the river bank. morning rays four dancers, each bearing a staff and a rattle, naked except for a kilt and headdress of eagles quills and ermine, accompany the four pairs of buffalo dancers. two, painted red with white stripes, were called the morning rays. turtle drums four sacred drums in the shape of turtles were beaten during the dance by four mandan elders. they represent the four turtles that support the earth. evil spirit s wand is broken by the woman evil spirit s body is covered in black grease. in the okeepa ceremony the woman throws yellow dirt at him and it sticks. sacrifices the mandans made sacrifices of costly cloth to the great spirit. four of these stood on poles outside the medicine lodge. they may represent spirits of the four c


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

es and causes nukva to mature and develop .anthologized and translated from sha far hamitzvot and ta famei hamitzvot 9 avot 1:12. 577 parashat beha falotecha [second installment] in this parashah, moses complains to g-d that he cannot lead the people by himself. gi cannot carry all this nation by myself, for it is too heavy for me. h1 in response, g-d told moses, ggather for me seventy men of the elders of israel cand take them to the tent of meeting, and they will present themselves there with you. i shall descend and speak with you, and i will set aside some of the [divine] spirit that is upon you and place it upon them. h2 to select the seventy, moses took six from each tribe, i.e, 72 elders, and placed 72 pieces of paper in a box. on 70 of them were written the word gelder h and two we

e them to the tent of meeting, and they will present themselves there with you. i shall descend and speak with you, and i will set aside some of the [divine] spirit that is upon you and place it upon them. h2 to select the seventy, moses took six from each tribe, i.e, 72 elders, and placed 72 pieces of paper in a box. on 70 of them were written the word gelder h and two were blank. each of the 72 elders took a paper from the box; the 70 who selected a paper with the word gelder h became the 70 selected to become moses f assistants; the other 2 did not. gand g-d descended in the cloud and spoke to [moses, and he set aside some of the spirit that was upon him and placed it upon the seventy elderly men. as the spirit descended upon them, they prophesied unceasingly. now, there were two men [o

s f, but they did not stop prophesying, for their prophecy came from g-d himself.15 .translated from sha far hapesukim and likutei torah 12 mevo she farim 5:2:3. 13 torah or 55d-56a. 14 sifrei, beha falotecha 95. 15 bamidbar rabbah 15:19; sanhedrin 17a. 581 parashat beha falotecha [third installment] toward the end of this parashah, we are told how god bestowed the gift of prophecy on the seventy elders. at that time, miriam was standing next to moses f wife, zipporah, when gershom ran to moses, saying geldad and medad are prophesying in the camp. h when zipporah heard this, she said, gwoe to their wives if they have become prophets, for they will now separate from them, just as moses has separated from me. h miriam overheard this, and assumed that moses had done this because he felt it wa

rrative then goes on to say that gmoab became disgusted because of the israelites, h referring to the jews themselves, who were derived from abel. the literal meaning of the words translated as gthe israelites h (benei yisrael) is gthe children [or edescendants f] of israel, h i.e, of jacob; this refers only to the direct descendants of jacob as opposed to moses f converts* g[and moab said to the elders of midian, enow this assembly will eat up everything around us] as the ox eats up the greens of the field. f h3 an ox that has been established legally as a goring ox derives from the evil of esau, who is the gblack ox h mentioned in the sages f teachings.4 once an ox gores other animals three times unprovoked, it is legally classified as a ggoring ox h (shor mu fad) and its owner becomes l

l h refers to learning [how to do the commandments] and gand do them h refers to performing [them] as it sounds. here, too, gtake care h means be sure not to forget what you have learned, so that you can do it, as indicated by gto do c. h this explains what i learned about the [following] passage of the mishnah: gmoses received the torah from sinai [and transmitted it to joshua, and joshua to the elders, and the elders to the prophets, and the prophets transmitted it to the men of the great assembly. h8 it was pointed out that with regard to moses, the expression greceived h is used, whereas with regard joshua, the expression gtransmitted to h is used. it would seem that it would have been more consistent either to speak of both of them as having greceived h or as having been gtransmitted

the prophets transmitted it to the men of the great assembly. h8 it was pointed out that with regard to moses, the expression greceived h is used, whereas with regard joshua, the expression gtransmitted to h is used. it would seem that it would have been more consistent either to speak of both of them as having greceived h or as having been gtransmitted to. h furthermore, the next two stages, the elders and the prophets, are not spoken of as having received or having been transmitted to. finally, the prophets are said to have gtransmitted h it to the men of the great assembly. why not follow the precedent and simply say, gand the prophets to the men of the great assembly? h it was answered that gtransmitted to h implies being acted upon forcefully. as it is written, gand [the conscripts] w

thus, the verb in question denotes involuntary transmission. therefore, inasmuch as our holy torah gis longer than the earth [and wider than the sea, h12 moses had to transmit it to joshua against forcefully, for joshua was unable to receive it all on his own. only moses had the power to receive it easily. but joshua received it only on moses f power, beyond his ability. as for gand joshua to the elders h: since he was transmitting it to many people, his own power was not required, for amongst many people, one will remember most of what he learned, another most of what he learned [and thus they will all, together, cover the subject. it is therefore not as difficult as it is with an individual who has to remember the whole torah by himself. the same pertains for gand the elders to the proph

ith] no corruption, righteous and upright is he. 5[if someone] corrupted, he did not corrupt him, their blemish is his children fs, a stubborn and twisted generation. 6shall you do this to g-d? you degenerate and unwise people? is he not your father, your creator? he made you and established you. 7remember the days of old, consider the years of ages past; ask your father, he will inform you, your elders, they will tell you: 8when the most high gave nations their homes and set the divisions of man, he fixed the boundaries of [the] peoples in relation to israel fs numbers. 9for g-d fs portion is his people, jacob is the rope of his inheritance. 10he found him in a desert region, in an empty, howling waste. he engirded him, watched over him, guarded him as the pupil of his eye. 11like an eagl


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

magical weapons of chesed, geburah and tiphareth respectively, just as the fire wand, water cup, air dagger and earth pentacle each establish the magus in netzach, hod, yesod and malkuth. h.s. adeptus minor ritual 225 the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written "his days shall be 120 years,"and 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day, and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by <204> that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and the four elements, typified in the wand which i bear. a11 face east. chief adept opens the door wide, passes to east or head of pastos of c. r c, and faces west. second enters and passes to south facing north. third enters and passes to no

shall open- and the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems. the 120 years refer symbolically to the 5 grades of the first order and to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram; also to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written "his days shall be 120 years" and 120 divided by 5 yields 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further 120 equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear. chief knocks. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos or coffin of c.r, and then faces west. second enters and pas

e '0d 0-micaolz zaaiom 3bagle 4papnol the enochian calls 6 77 'is given power, 2and our strength 3waxeth strong 4 onu r comforter '1 dlugam lonshi wd vmplif 3v-ge-gi 4bigliad water of air(*note: ialprg "burning flames" in the second call.-1.r) the eighth key 'the mid-day, m e f i t, 31s as the t h i heaven 4made of hyacinthine 'bazm 2elo 31 ta piripson 401n nazavabh <338 'pillars 226 31n whom the elders 4are become strong, 5which i have zox 3casanng vran this vgeg 5ds 'prepared tor my own righteousness 3saith the lord, 4whose long 'a bramg 2baltoha 'goho lad 4soba 'continuance 2shall be as buckles 3to the stooping dragon 4and like 'mian 4rian ta lolcis 3abai-vwin 40d 'unto the harvest of a widow. wow many 3are there 4which remain in 'aziagiar rior 211gil 3chis da 4ds pa-aox 'the glory the


RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

hese rites go to support the hypothesis already advanced, and that as a symbol of yezd or sheikh adi, the life-giving principle, the infusion of water is intended to typify, or is supposed to convey, vitality after death. some would fain deny it for fear of reproach, but i think there can be no doubt that the yezeedees hold the doctrine of the metempsychosis. the next in dignity are the peers, or elders, who are few in number compared with the other minor orders of the priesthood. in a subordinate degree they are supposed to possess the powers, and permitted to exercise the functions of the pontiff, and frequently act as his deputies. the sheikhs may be regarded as the scribes of the sect, though few of them can write. sheikh n sir, who has already been mentioned as having furnished me wit


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

signifying both principles and numbers, are called the ten sephiroth by the masters in kabalah. the sacred tetragram, drawn in the following manner, indicates the number, source and correspondence of divine names. to this name of jotchavah, written by these four-and-twenty signs, crowned with a triple flower of light, must be referred the twenty-four thrones of heaven and the twenty-four crowned elders in the apocalypse. in the kabalah the occult principle is called the ancient, and this principle, multiplied and, as it were, reflected in secondary causes, creates images of itself that is to say, so many ancients as there are diverse conceptions of its unique essence. these images, less perfect in proportion as they are removed farther from their source, project upon the darkness an ultim


RUBY TABLET OF SET

the emotional. supernatural beings were thought to be intimately involved with human fortunes on a daily basis. hence the "life experience" of a mesopotamian was as much magical as it was rational. whereas the egyptian political system was strongly centralized and monarchic, the earliest mesopotamian cultures tended to be localized and democratic, with kings or military leaders being selected by elders when emergencies arose. the transcultural "binding force" was religious tradition. permanent monarchies are assumed to have arisen because of increasing external threats to local tribes, coupled with ambition by would-be dynastic founders. in mesopotamia the role of the city-state king was similar to that of the egyptian pharaoh, except that the king was responsible to the gods for the runn


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

e of scandal and debauch that his old patron, babasaheb mhatre, lying on his deathbed a decade after he sent a young dabbawalla out into the world of illusion, black-money and lust, begged him to get married to prove he was a man "god-sake, mister" the babasaheb pleaded "when i told you back then to go and be a homo i never thought you would take me seriously, there is a limit to respecting one's elders, after all" gibreel threw up his hands and swore that he was no such disgraceful thing, and that when the right girl came along he would of course undergo nuptials with a will "what you waiting? some goddess from heaven? greta garbo, gracekali, who" cried the old man, coughing blood, but gibreel left him with the enigma of a smile that allowed him to die without having his mind set entirely

ed mosque. there we must surely go" now the panchayat's quintet began to debate heatedly. there were the crops to consider, and the impossibility of abandoning their homes en masse "it is not to be conceived of, child" the sarpanch told her "it is well known that allah excuses haj and umra to those who are genuinely unable to go for reasons of poverty or health" but ayesha remained silent and the elders continued to argue. then it was as if her silence infected everyone else and for a long moment, in which the question was settled- although by what means nobody ever managed to comprehend- there were no words spoken at all. it was osman the clown who spoke up at last, osman the convert, for whom his new faith had been no more than a drink of water "it's almost two hundred miles from here to


SATANGEL

noqol rit 2zacar 3zamran 4oe-crimi 5qaada. 1and be mighty 2amongst us! 3for to 4this remembrance 1od o-micaolz 2aaiom 3bagle 4papnor 1is given power, 2and our strength 3waxeth strong 4in our comforter! 1i dlugam lonshi 2od vmplif 3v-ge-gi 4bigliad the eighth key 1the mid-day, 2the first, 3is as the third heaven 4made of hyacinthine 1bazm 2elo 3i ta piripson 4oln nazavabh 1pillars 226 3in whom the elders 4are become strong, 5which i have 2ox 3casarmg vran 4chis vgeg 5ds 1prepared 2for my own righteousness 3saith the lord, 4whose long 1abramg 2baltoha 3goho iad 4soba 1continuance 2shall be as buckles 3to the stooping dragon 4and like 1mian 2trian ta lolcis 3abai-vovin 4od 1unto the harvest of a widow. 2how many 3are there 4which remain in 1aziagiar rior 2irgil 3chis da 4ds pa-aox 1the glory


SATANIC BIBLE

iore. irejila cahisa da das pa-aox busada caosago, das cahisa od ipuranu telocahe cacureji oisalamahe lonucaho od vovina carebafe? niiso! bagile avavago gohon. niiso! bagile mamao siasionu, od mabezoda iad oi asa-momare poilape. niiasa! zodameranu ciaosi caosago od belioresa od coresi ta beramiji (english) the midday of the first is as the third indulgence made of hyacinthine pillars, in whom the elders are become strong, which i have prepared for mine own justice, saith satan, whose long continuance shall be as bucklers to leviathan. how many are there which remain in the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death until the house falls and the dragon doth sink? rejoice, for the crowns of the temple and the robe of him that is, was, and shall be crowned are no longer divided! c


SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

fold name this refers to the seventy two names of the expounded name yhvh. four is the number of the letters of the tetragrammaton. four is also the number of the letters of the name adni which is its representative and key. the latter name is bound with the former and united thereto, thus iahdvnhy forming a name of 8 letters. 8 x 3, the number of the supernal triad, yields the 24 thrones of the elders of the apocalypse, each of whom wears on his head a golden crown of three rays, each ray of which is a name, each name an absolute idea and ruling power of the great name yhvh tetragrammaton. the number 24 of the thrones multiplied by the 3 rays of the crown which equals 72, the name of god of 72 letters, which is thus mystically shown in the name yhvh, as under (or as the book of revelatio

name an absolute idea and ruling power of the great name yhvh tetragrammaton. the number 24 of the thrones multiplied by the 3 rays of the crown which equals 72, the name of god of 72 letters, which is thus mystically shown in the name yhvh, as under (or as the book of revelation says: when the living creatures (the four kerubim the letters of the name) give glory to him, etc. the four and twenty elders fall down before him and cast their crowns before the throne, etc (that is the crowns, which each bear 3 1 of the 72 names, and these 72 names are written on the leaves of the tree of life which were for the healing of the nations) these are also the 72 names of the ladder of jacob on which the angels of god ascended and descended. it will presently be shown how the 72 angelic names are for


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

plain a natural phenomenon or event, or even a way of looking at the world. primitive cultures all over the world, for example, have some form of creation myth, such as how the world was created, or who put the sun and stars in place. such stories can be very important for a society, because they give people a sense of how the universe works and what their place is in it. a young boy looks to his elders as he learns to pray in a mosque. some scientists use the meme theory to explain religion as a complex of inherited traits handed down from one generation to another. michael s. yamashita/corbisbettmann. world religions: almanac 13 what is religion? myth is not the same as religion, although it can be an important part of it. some christians believe the story of the death and resurrection o

fifth century bce, a council was called to establish a commonly agreed-upon version of the buddha s teachings and his rules for monks. those teachings and rules voted on by the monks became the basis for the central buddhist text, the pali canon, which was originally written on palm leaves. differences soon emerged, however, between a group of more traditional believers, called the school of the elders, and another, less traditional group. the school of the elders focused on the personal pursuit of enlightenment. the other group believed in helping everyone to achieve enlightenment. this central difference ultimately led to a split between buddhist followers. the more traditional group became known as theravada, or way of the elders. the other group became the mahayana, or majority. these

ddhist. european nations also have a small presence of buddhists, but their presence continued to increase slowly in the early twenty-first century. sects and schisms buddhism had already split into two main branches, or schools, by the first century bce. in the early twenty-first century there exist three main types of buddhism: theravada, mahayana, and vajrayana. theravada means doctrine of the elders, and it bases its practices and beliefs on the original teachings of the buddha as gathered in the pali canon. it is sometimes referred to as the hinayana branch, or small vehicle, but this is not considered to be a polite term for theravada. theravada has a strict interpretation of the buddha s teachings and places great emphasis on the final step in the eightfold path, right concentration

g of the jews. ultimately this popular new movement with jesus as its leader attracted the attention of the authorities. although the territory of palestine, where jesus lived, was technically under the control of the roman world religions: almanac 121 christianity empire, traditional jewish leaders maintained quite a bit of authority. the ruling body at the time was a group of seventy-one jewish elders called the sanhedron. the sanhedron felt threatened by jesus s teachings and by the popular opinion that he might be the messiah. they did not have the authority to eliminate jesus, but they knew that the romans did. the romans did not want any mass movements in palestine that might challenge their authority. visiting jerusalem for the jewish holy days of passover, jesus held a final meal w

illion followers in china alone. because confucianism is not an organized religion, however, it is difficult to count its followers (an organized religion is one with a formal structure of authority and membership) confucian ideas have entered all aspects of chinese society, and most chinese recognize and practice some of the aspects of the system, including its emphasis on family and respect for elders. in that respect, much of the 1.3 billion people of mainland china still follow the fundamentals of confucianism. words to know benevolence: the tendency to do good and to be kind to others. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. de: political power that is the result of a ruler s virtue and honesty. dynasty: a sequence of rulers from the same family. ethics: the study of moral va

e ronin were known for their selfless dedication and loyalty. they, in turn, have inspired numerous stories, plays, and movies in japan. in vietnam, confucianism appears to have had less of an influence than in korea and japan. the vietnamese people did not take confucianism as a whole; rather, they chose those aspects that fit with their the confucian ideal of filial piety, or respect for family elders, was particularly strong in china. confucianism in japan, however, adapted this aspect to loyalty and respect for the ruler. the art archive/national palace museum taiwan. world religions: almanac 173 confucianism culture. for example, the male-dominated aspects of confucianism were not adopted in vietnam. as a result, women continued to work alongside their husbands in the field or in shop

skrit. in the medieval period hindu poets, playwrights, philosophers, and logicians produced an outpouring of work, and hinduism produced two of its greatest poets: the princess mirabai (1498 1546) and kabir (1440 1518. meanwhile, handbooks written in sanskrit laid out rules for the production of hindu statues, temples, and paintings. namaste namaste is used to greet friends and to pay respect to elders, holy people, and temple deities. while saying namaste, one places the two palms of the hand together and bows to the one being greeted. this greeting shows respect and welcome and means, the god in me greets the god in you; the spirit in me meets the same spirit in you. this is an acknowledgement of the hindu belief of the presence of god in everything. the position of the joined hands dur

kusinara in modern-day nepal, and before all of those who had followed him for so many years, the buddha died. formalizing a religion although the buddha himself did not believe his teachings needed to be recorded, his followers worried that without a written record, his words could be changed or reinterpreted. they did not want to lose the original meaning of the buddha s teachings. a council of elders met a few weeks after the buddha s death to discuss how to continue to spread the dharma to others. they agreed to write down some of the buddha s words. this became the dhammapada, a part of a larger collection of buddhist sacred texts called the tipitaka. world religions: biographies 63 the buddha buddhist nuns the first buddhist nun was siddhartha s aunt, maha-pajapati gautama. when the


SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

our own or learning from one of your mentors, you must really desire to receive the full benefit of the keys, be willing to practice them, and one day teach others who need it as much as you. nothing is free, and the contract must be kept. all adepts pay for their higher education by passing on their knowledge along with the wisdom to use it. as we say "the youngers shall follow the advice of the elders, and the elders shall show favor to the youngers" do you see? all adepts run in circles, or perhaps, we should say, complete their circuits. after all, you can't get electrical current to run in a shorted circuit, and neither will the force. as always, you must ask for further understanding as you will need help in making sense of what follows as it is a process of growing as much as learni

it must also be shown that there is both action and reaction. how we react makes all the difference. the children must be shown that they are responsible for their own actions, and that they must pay a price for any wrong thinking or action on their parts. when the cbr lessons are correctly and fairly taught, both mentor and student will soon learn that the youngers shall follow the advice of the elders, and the elders shall show favor to the youngers. the circle shall not be broken. the sixth principle adepts supports their community. until the day when we can all live in and around our own cbr communities, we must do the best we can with the existing communities such as they are. however, we can make them more to our liking by gradually restructuring them a little at a time, and becoming


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

hose appearance was like jasper and carnelian. and there was a rainbow like emerald encircling the throne. also before the throne was what looked like a sea of glass, clear like crystal.135 the images in which the vision is clothed by the seer depict the sources or archetypes of perceptible reality. and in the sphere around the throne were twentyfour thrones, upon which were seated the twentyfour elders, clad in flowing white robes and with golden crowns upon their heads.136 130 christianity as mystical fact around the archetypal source of reality we thus find beings who have already advanced far along the path of wisdom, who look upon the infinite and bear witness to it. in the center and around the throne were the four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind. the first living cr


SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ch, and often regional councils sit within them "the illuminati have organized their society along extremely hierarchical, or stratified, levels. in fact, the top levels are known as the hierarchical and anarchical levels "the illuminati have divided the united states into seven geographical regions; each region has its own regional council, composed of 13 members, with an advisory board of three elders to each one. these regions interact for purposes of finances; personnel; teaching, etc. beneath each regional council, is a local council. this is a council of 13 members, the head of whom sits on the regional council, and gives it information about the local groups underneath his leadership. the local council will also have an advisory council of 3 "a local leadership council in a large me


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

worship-status by the mystery religions. the revival today of the ancient mystery religions is accompanied also by modern-day advances in serpent worship. the riddle of the great seal of the united states 283 this is a jewish new year postcard, by artist alain roth in 1915. amazingly revealing, the postcard image confirms the documentation found in the long controversial protocols of the learned elders of lion. in the protocols the jewish zionist conspiracy is described as a symbolic serpent encircling the world! as if to emphasize that this is the correct understanding, the writing in hebrew at the bottom of this jewish new year postcard is the word "leviathan" the identity of leviathan is revealed in isaiah 27 as the serpent, or satan. have a happy new year, indeed! an oroboros serpent

emarkably demonstrated that the philosophy and doctrines of the jewish cabala are the very fount and wellspring of virtually every wicked, occult sect, satanic secret society, and witchcraft cult that has arisen in the past one thousand years! the cabala brings together in one neat package the core of all the mystery teachings of the ancients. indeed, the holy bible gives evidence that the jewish elders had brought the mysteries into the temple and had conducted secret ceremonies in hidden chambers as far back as the days of the prophet ezekiel (see ezekiel 8. god called these teachings and rituals "abominations" regrettably, the abominations are multiplied in the 21st century jewish religion in which the cabala plays a central role. the masonic lodge and the cabala freemasonry has long pr

is also reminiscent of the fourth sign in the initiation for the select master's degree (see richardson's monitor of freemasonry, p. 85 (photo: newsweek, august 5, 2002) mr. spock, a star trek character played by actor leonard nimoy, became famous for giving the vulcan greeting with his right hand. nimoy, a jew, says that the sign is the same gesture given in jewish synagogues when the rabbi and elders bring out the holy of holies. it is based on the hebrew letter "shin" in essence, on the popular tv show, every time spock gave the "shin" vulcan greeting hand sign, he was invoking cabalistic magic. twenty-two scorched by the sun solar signs, circles, and serpents it is he (god) that sitteth upon the circle of the earth- isaiah 40:22 (written about 1,000 years before columbus proved the ea

englishman john yarker, a well-known nineteenth century masonic magician and occultist, in his notes on the scientific and religious mysteries of antiquity, makes mention of the fact that the high priests of the ancient jews also worshipped the sun god. he writes: the mysteries we know were practiced in a secret subterranean chamber under the temple of solomon, at jerusalem, where four and twenty elders adored the sun, with their sun worship in peru exemplifies the faces toward the east' universal worship of the sun god, or solar diety. what yarker says is true, but as the scriptures give evidence, this unholy worship by the jewish leaders in secret was an abomination to god. ezekiel 8 makes this crystal clear. it is understandable why god would so detest worship of the sun god by the myst

ship in peru exemplifies the faces toward the east' universal worship of the sun god, or solar diety. what yarker says is true, but as the scriptures give evidence, this unholy worship by the jewish leaders in secret was an abomination to god. ezekiel 8 makes this crystal clear. it is understandable why god would so detest worship of the sun god by the mystery religions and by the apostate jewish elders. in reality, in worshipping the sun, the ancients were worshipping satan. g.h. pember, in a scholarly work on the mysteries, earth's earliest ages, affirms this fact when he states "there is little doubt that the culmination of the mysteries was the worship of satan himself."2 now today, the masons, as did the apostate jewish elders and priests in the days of ezekiel, continue to worship sa


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

with the sorrowful thought of losing all contact with a loved one was lessened by the assertion of a fellow tribesperson that he or she could still communicate with the spirit of the one who lay in the grave. among early humans, those individuals who claimed to be able to visit the place of the dead were known as shamans, and the messages that they relayed from the spirit world were sought by the elders regarding every major tribal decision. originally, the term shaman was applied to the spirit doctors and exorcists of the tungus of siberia, but in recent years the title has been applied as well to the medicine men and women of the various north american tribes who also serve as mediums, healers, and visionaries for their people. many tribal traditionalists still revere the wisdom that is

o assists them in establishing contact with deceased humans. the spirit guides of mediums usually claim to have lived as humans on earth before the time of their death and their graduation to higher realms of being. in the shamanic tradition, the spirit guide or spirit helper is usually received by those who choose to participate in a vision quest. before initiates embark upon this ordeal, tribal elders and shamans tutor them for many weeks on what to expect and what is expected of them. in many shamanic traditions, the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 79 shaman s mask (archives of brad steiger) spirit helper serves as an ambassador from the world of spirits to the world of humans and often manifests in animal for

ifest his secrets in a dramatic end time that with finality will establish the god of israel as the one true god. the end of days (acharit ha-yamin) is bound up with the coming of the messiah, but before his appearance governments will become increasingly corrupt, religious schools will become heretical, the wisdom of the scribes and teachers will become blasphemous, young people will shame their elders, and members of families will turn upon one another. then, just prior to the arrival of the messiah, the righteous of israel shall defeat the armies of evil that have gathered under the banner of gog and magog, and the exiles shall return to the holy land. the world will be at peace and all people will recognize the one true god. with the advent of the messiah will come the great day of jud

he early churches included a time for the healing of its members within the formal service, a practice which many contemporary christian congregations still maintain, as a prayer for the sick if not as an actual time for the laying on of hands. the pattern for such a procedure within the church service was set forth in the epistle of james (5:14 16: is any one of you sick? he should call upon the elders of the church to pray over him and anoint him with oil in the name of the lord. and the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the lord will raise him up. if he has sinned, he will be forgiven. therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective. the may 1, 2000, issue of newswe


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

is owned by a private trust, and no visitors are allowed to explore the property. the only site connected with the legends of the bell witch and open to the public is the bell witch cave, which continues to produce accounts of unusual lights and eerie images on photographs. m delving deeper bell, charles, and harriet p. miller. mysterious spirit: the bell witch of tennessee. forest knolls, calif: elders publishing, 1985. carrington, hereward, and nandor fodor. haunted people. new york: new american library, 1968. fodor, nandor. the haunted mind. new york: new american library, 1968. hays, tony. the bell witch project. world net daily, june 14, 2001 [online] http//www. worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?article_ id=2312. norman, michael, and beth scott. historic haunted america. new york: t


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

kali, and the members of the secret society would have been greatly incensed by an accusation that they killed only for booty. with the exception of a small number of boys who may have been captured or spared during a raid, a man had to be born into the cult in order to become an initiate. the minimum age for initiation into the society was 10, and the young candidates were allowed to watch their elders at work from hidden points some distance from the site of the attack. at the age of 18, they were permitted to make their first human sacrifices to kali. the thuggee had their female counterparts in a secret sect of tantrists who held that it was only by a constant indulgence in passion that a human could ever achieve total union with kali. only indulgence in the five vices that corrupt the

atlanteans, she stated, were the fourth root race. they evolved from lemurians after much of lemuria sank, and they lived on the edge of the continent in the northern atlantic. atlantis sank around 8,000 b.c.e, according to blavatsky, and its inhabitants fled to central asia. rudolf steiner (1861.1925, who founded anthroposophy, was another proponent of lemuria. other mystics have envisioned the elders of lemuria, known as the thirteenth school, who moved to an uninhabited plateau of central asia now called tibet before the catastrophe that wiped out their land. they established a library and a school of spiritual adepts known as the great white brotherhood. certain land masses on the planet are supposedly the last remains of lemuria, from pacific islands (fiji, hawaii, and easter island)

le, deer, or buffalo are interspersed with dances honoring st. anthony, st. jerome, and the virgin mary. all of these events are considered serious religious ceremonies. cameras are forbidden, and the tribal council asks that visitors render the same respect toward the dances and rituals as they would during a solemn service in their home churches. each year the tribal council, a group of 50 male elders, appoints a tribal governor and a war chief. the tribal governor and his staff are responsible for the civil and business interests of the tribe, and the war chief and his men see to the security of the mountains, the pueblo, and the land holdings outside of the old city walls. while some tribal members work in the nearby town of taos, many of them staff the traditional craft and art conces


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

you have been a blind and hard-hearted race, even as all your prophets said to you. you have also been a courageous race, a race that persevered in strife. children of israel, become the children of god: understand and love! god has wiped from your forehead the brand of cain, and the peoples seeing you pass will no longer say "there go the jews" they will cry "room for our brethren! room for our elders in the faith" and we shall go every year to eat the passover with you in the city of the new jerusalem. and we shall take our rest under your vine and under your fig-tree; for you will be once more the friend of the traveller, in memory of abraham, of tobias, and of the angels who visited them. and in memory of him who said "he who receiveth the least of these my little ones, receiveth me"


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e, acting out a charade with the men in black that left him broken in spirit. he wasted away like a human suffering from a stroke until there was nothing left but his cheshire smile. out there in the night those puzzling spheres of light still ply their ancient routes in the mississippi and ohio valleys. a new generation of young people stand on the hilltops, expectantly scanning the skies. their elders, jaded by nearly thirty years of signs and wonders, no longer scoff. believers in extraterrestrial visitants and saviors from outer space are now welcomed on the most respectable television shows to broadcast their propaganda for that imaginary world with its superior technology and its marvelously stupid representatives who adopt the names of ancient gods and moan they are prisoners of tim


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

te the seal of the east gate the seal of the south gate the seal of the west gate one type of mandal of calling another type the book of fifty names the book of fifty names of marduk, defeater of the ancient ones this is the book of marduk, begotten of our master enki, lord of magicians, who did defeat tiamat, known as kur, known as huwawa, in magick combat, who defeated the ancient ones that the elders may live and rule the earth. in the time before time, in the age before the heaven and the earth were put in their places, in the age when the ancient ones were rulers of all that existed and did not exist, there was nought but darkness. there was no moon. there was no sun. no planets were they, and no stars. no grain, no tree, no plant grew. the ancient ones were masters of spaces now unkn

the dead will rise and smell the incense! the urilia text the following is the text of urilia, the book of the worm. it contains the formulae by which the wreakers of havoc perform their rites. these are the prayers of the ensnarers, the liers-in-wait, the blind fiends of chaos, the most ancient evil. these incantations are said by the hidden priests and creatures of these powers, defeated by the elders and the seven powers, led by marduk, supported by enki and the whole host of igigi; defeaters of the old serpent, the ancient worm, tiamat, the abyss, also called kutulu the corpse-enki, yet who lies not dead, but dreaming; he whom secret priests, initiated into the black rites, whose names are writ forever in the book of chaos, can summon if they but know how. these words are not to be sho


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

one. h rama through all his misfortunes, through all the snares of life, finds ultimately that all his woes are but a teardrop to be swallowed up in that boundless ocean of love. the heart of a chaste and loving wife. and so did ahinoam in jephthah when he said: and my wife fs eyes were welcome more desired than chains of roses, and the song of children, and swinging palm branches, and milk-white-elders *jephthah, vol. i, p. 82. no thunderous note (so common in the poems of crowley) lies in the above three lines, to roll on into the stillness of immensity; it is but the song of the nightingale by the rill of life. here as a vision we see a fair form embroidering the web of existence with the flowers that grow on the banks of life fs flowing stream, collecting as she works the stray threads


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

the purpose for which we are to come together. s: it is well (pause) s: mansur el-hallaj was an initiate of our holy order, and had come to full comprehension of his nature. he was therefore wont to cry aloud in the market-place of his city: i am the truth, and in my turban is wrapped nothing but god! the ignorant and unworthy populace began to accuse him of blasphemy, so that a council of twelve elders was convened to consider his case. our brother was acquitted by the votes of nine of these men, three only being for his execution, but even the majority adjudged him guilty of imprudence, and sentenced him to be bound to a pole or cross, there to be mocked and scourged, and spat upon (done. c. has to erect pole himself) s: let the candidate be released (done) my brother, let me congratulat


THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

5 my father made me swear, saying, lo, i die: in my grave which i have digged for me in the land of canaan, there shalt thou bury me. now therefore let me go up, i pray thee, and bury my father, and i will come again. 50:6 and pharaoh said, go up, and bury thy father, according as he made thee swear. 50:7 and joseph went up to bury his father: and with him went up all the servants of pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of egypt, 50:8 and all the house of joseph, and his brethren, and his father s house: only their little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they left in the land of goshen. 50:9 and there went up with him both chariots and horsemen: and it was a very great company. 50:10 and they came to the threshingfloor of atad, which [is] beyond jordan

at i am: and he said, thus shalt thou say unto the children of israel, i am hath sent me unto you. 3:15 and god said moreover unto moses, thus shalt thou say unto the children of israel, the lord god of your fathers, the god of abraham, the god of isaac, and the god of jacob, hath sent me unto you: this [is] my name for ever, and this [is] my memorial unto all generations. 3:16 go, and gather the elders of israel together, and say unto them, the lord god of your fathers, the god of abraham, of isaac, and of jacob, appeared unto me, saying, i have surely visited you, and [seen] that which is done to you in egypt: 3:17 and i have said, i will bring you up out of the affliction of egypt unto the land of the canaanites, and the hittites, and the amorites, and the perizzites, and the hivites, a

e, saying, i have surely visited you, and [seen] that which is done to you in egypt: 3:17 and i have said, i will bring you up out of the affliction of egypt unto the land of the canaanites, and the hittites, and the amorites, and the perizzites, and the hivites, and the jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. 3:18 and they shall hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of israel, unto the king of egypt, and ye shall say unto him, the lord god of the hebrews hath met with us: and now let us go, we beseech thee, three days journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the lord our god. 3:19 and i am sure that the king of egypt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. 3:20 and i will stretch out my hand, and smite egypt with all my wonders whic

go: then she said, a bloody husband [thou art] because of the circumcision. page 33 exodus 4:27 and the lord said to aaron, go into the wilderness to meet moses. and he went, and met him in the mount of god, and kissed him. 4:28 and moses told aaron all the words of the lord who had sent him, and all the signs which he had commanded him. 4:29 and moses and aaron went and gathered together all the elders of the children of israel: 4:30 and aaron spake all the words which the lord had spoken unto moses, and did the signs in the sight of the people. 4:31 and the people believed: and when they heard that the lord had visited the children of israel, and that he had looked upon their affliction, then they bowed their heads and worshipped. 5:1 and afterward moses and aaron went in, and told phara

il the one and twentieth day of the month at even. 12:19 seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leavened, even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. 12:20 ye shall eat nothing leavened; in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread. 12:21 then moses called for all the elders of israel, and said unto them, draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the passover. 12:22 and ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip [it] in the blood that [is] in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that [is] in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning. 12:23 for the lord will pass thr

eople thirsted there for water; and the people murmured against moses, and said, wherefore [is] this [that] thou hast brought us up out of egypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst? 17:4 and moses cried unto the lord, saying, what shall i do unto this people? they be almost ready to stone me. 17:5 and the lord said unto moses, go on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. 17:6 behold, i will stand before thee there upon the rock in horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. and moses did so in the sight of the elders of israel. 17:7 and he called the name of the place massah, and meribah, because of the chiding of

lord, who hath delivered you out of the hand of the egyptians, and out of the hand of pharaoh, who hath delivered the people from under the hand of the egyptians. 18:11 now i know that the lord [is] greater than all gods: for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly [he was] above them. 18:12 and jethro, moses father in law, took a burnt offering and sacrifices for god: and aaron came, and all the elders of israel, to eat bread with moses father in law before god. 18:13 and it came to pass on the morrow, that moses sat to judge the people: and the people stood by moses from the morning unto the evening. 18:14 and when moses father in law saw all that he did to the people, he said, what [is] this thing that thou doest to the people? why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by

ou on eagles wings, and brought you unto myself. 19:5 now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth [is] mine: 19:6 and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. these [are] the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of israel. 19:7 and moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the lord commanded him. 19:8 and all the people answered together, and said, all that the lord hath spoken we will do. and moses returned the words of the people unto the lord. 19:9 and the lord said unto moses, lo, i come unto thee in a thick cloud, that the people may hear when i speak with thee, and believe thee for ever. a


TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

rt itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all things, good with evil, of falsehood with truth, of corruption with purity. the good, the truth, the purity, in every kinde, may well be embraced: as in the ancient worshipping of god by sacrifice, there was no man knowing god among the elders, that did not forbear to worship the god of all power, or condemn that kinde of worship, because the devil was so adored in the image of baal, dagon, astaroth, chemosh, jupiter, apollo, and the like. neither did the abuse of astrology terrify abraham (if we believe the most ancient and religious writers) from observing the motions and natures of the heavenly bodies. neither can it dehort wi


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

in stone huts. at the end of the steep and winding road, at the crest of the mountain, rises a city of white stone walls. the sun-gilded clouds press close to its sides, so that at times the city almost appears to rise from the clouds themselves. it inhabitants are a cultured race of artists, athletes, and philosophers. excellence of both mind and body is universally prized. even the faces of the elders glow with good health. the goddess who rules the city as its queen is a slender yet athletic woman with long blonde hair held in place beneath a golden tiara, dressed in a white gown that resembles the style of ancient greece. she speaks with a clear, melodic voice. 250 soul flight 9. hagalaz literal meaning: hail general sense: destruction, violence, loss, deprivation, disaster, wrath, pun


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

hat dee intended the permutations of tetragrammaton: and immediately i was in the spirit: and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. and he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. and round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats i saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. and out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thundering a nd voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto a crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts

d beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. and the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, holy, holy, holy, lord god almighty, which was, and is, and is to come (rev. 4:2-8) in this text, the manifest and occult permutations of tetragrammaton appear in the form of the twenty-four elders seated about the throne of christ, but also as the twenty-four wings of the four beasts. the elders are the actual banners of the name. they must be seated in pairs, because every banner has two forms that appear the same but are distinguished by the placement of the first h and second h. these two sets of banners correspond to the twelve hours of the day and the twelve hours of the night

shall be four cubits; and from the altar and upward shall be four horns. and the altar shall be twelve cubits long, twelve broad, square in the four squares thereof (ezek. 43: 15-6. a square is presumably also the shape of the great white throne of god, which seems to be supported upon, or composed of, the four beasts (rev. 4:6. around the heavenly throne are the twenty-four lesser thrones of the elders, who represent karma, or cause and effect in time, at the most fundamental level. these seats are probably arranged in opposite crescents of six, one circle of twelve above a second circle of twelve, with the upper and lower elders forming pairs that represent the hours of the day and the equivalent hours of the night. for a justification of this division of the seats of the elders, see app

"a tablet engraved with a serpent on a pole" a great sapphire stone served solomon for a footstool. in the mouths of the animals that composed the throne were golden bells that rang when the wind blew, and above the throne hung a canopy of colored cloths that fluttered with the appearance of lightning and flaming torches and a shimmering rainbow. around the throne were seventy chairs for seventy elders, and two more chairs opposite the throne for the seer gad and the prophet nathan, making a total of seventy-two, the same as the "divine name of seventy-two words" extracted kabbalistically from exodus 14:19-21 (see ginsburg, the kabbalah, pp. 132-6. the mother of solomon, bathsheba, sat in a chair on his right side. from another midrash legend we learn that the throne had six steps leading

he light half (chokmah. the authority of each banner of tetragrammaton rules and controls the working of its corresponding wing of the winds. these angels are exalted in nature, as is proved by their placement around the very throne of god (rev. 4:6-8. they must be ruled by an even higher nature. the only beings possessed of a more holy nature than the wings of the winds are the twentyfour seated elders with their white robes and crowns of gold, and the seven fiery spirits of god. the elders are the banners of tetragrammaton, and the fiery spirits are the seven traditional planets. these planets are divided into two sects ruled by the sun and the moon. the sect of the sun contains jupiter, saturn, and mercury. the sect of the moon contains mars, venus, and mercury. there is another ancient

are not compelled to attend by the authority of a name of power, and they have enough decency not to come to the circle merely to annoy and confuse us. when using the wings of the winds, we must command them by the authority of a higher spiritual power. since these are extremely potent angels who surround the throne of god itself, our choices are limited. we might command them by the twenty-four elders, or ancient ones, who sit in a circle around the throne. these are twenty-four old men with flowing white hair and white beards, clothed in white robes and wearing crowns of gold upon their heads. the names of these ancient ones are the twelve overt and twelve occult banners of tetragrammaton. in fact, they represent twenty-four countenances or aspects of the heavenly christ, or "anointed o

s. 150 tetragrammaton it might be observed in passing that, in magic, a seated figure signifies archetypal creative potential but not active manifesting energy. kings command fiom their thrones, but they have knights or "messengers (angels) to actually carry their orders out in the world. this is why the messiah, who commands all beings around his throne, is seated, and why the seated twenty-four elders may be assumed to have authority over the active wings. this is also why solomon, who commanded the jinn, is usually represented in arabian folklore as seated upon his glorious throne, which is an earthly version of the heavenly throne of god. those who feel uncomfortable about assuming the christ-form should realize that it is much more than a matter of pretending to be jesus. earthly jesu

oeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of almighty god. and he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, kingo f kings,a nd lordo f lords(.r ev. 19:11-6) it may be assumed that the seated christ is similar in appearance, if not identical, to the seated twenty-four elders about the throne, who are merely his various permutations, or aspects. he is thus a man with snow-white hair, probably a snowy beard as well, flaming or blazing eyes, and a body that shines radiantly with a golden light, like heated brass. he wears a crown of gold and a long, shining white robe that reaches down to his bare feet. this is held closed by a sash or girdle of golden cloth wrapp


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

m to forget the talmud of babylon, in favor of the talmud of jerusalem. obadiah was considered worthy to be called prophet, because he concealed 100 prophets in a cave. 103. the family of herod asmonaeus ruled jewry 103 years. 120. for 120 years, the secret vault of christian rosenkreutz remained unopened, as he had ordered, 1484 to 1604. the shemaneh esreh, the 18 blessings, were composed by 120 elders. 130. the rabbis said that after the curse, adam fasted 130 years as a penance. this number is referred to elijah, alihv, and to the word prophet, hnbia. these names number 120, add 10 to this, the number of letters. the kabalists make a mystical square (rectangle) or kamea of alihv of 130 permutations--ten by thirteen. 152. the number of maria, the greek name for mary the virgin, being 40

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept age ages air ancient angel angels angle astral beasts bible birth black blood brethren brother brothers brotherhood buddha cain chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle consciousness cosmic craft creation cross crowley crown crowns cult curse cycle darkness dead death degree deities devil divination divine doctrine dragon earth east egypt egyptian elder elders evil existence eye father fear female fire five force forces form forms gate generation god gods goddess gold golden green heart heaven hebrew herbs hierarchy hierophant history holy horus human humanity initiated initiates initiation isis israel jesus jews jewish key king kings knowledge lamb legend living london lord lovecraft magic magick magical magicians male marduk masters material matter mercury michael mind modern month moon moses mother mysteries mystery myth nature necronomicon north occult order osiris pentagram people physical pillars planet planets power powers priest priesthood queen ra re red religion religions religious rites ritual rituals roman royal sacred satan sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven sky society solar solomon sons soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual stars state states stone sun tablet teaching teachings temple thousand three throne thrones tradition traditions tree truth universe venus wand water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worship wrath


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn